Upon hearing this, Gu Chengze snorted coldly. ¡°Put him back down!¡±
The bodyguard then pulled the man back through the window and threw him on the ground.
As soon as he was thrown to the ground, he could no longer hold back his pee and wet his pants.
Gu Chengze was extremely disgusted when he saw this. He said in a low voice, ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Yes, yes¡ I¡¯ll get lost now, I¡¯ll get lost now¡¡± Ah Chao was so frightened that he crawled out on his knees.
When Ye Yuqin saw this, she also wanted to leave. Just as she was about to walk towards the door, the bodyguard stepped into her path.
¡°What ¡¡±
logo
Chapter 4676 - 4676 Never Too Late to Love (83)
4676 Never Too Late to Love (83)
Ye Yuqin turned around with a stiff expression, only to see Gu Chengze standing behind her with a cold smile on his face.
¡°Auntie, are you about to leave? Aren¡¯t you going to even say goodbye? Aren¡¯t you staying for lunch?¡±
¡°No¡ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to!¡± Ye Yuqin was extremely nervous. For some reason, Gu Chengze¡¯s apparently gentle smile gave her the creeps.
Some people are scarier when they smile than when they don¡¯t.
Ye Yuqin took half a step back and bumped into the bodyguard¡¯s chest.
Gu Chengze saw her frightened expression and slowly took half a step closer. ¡°Why is Auntie trembling? Weren¡¯t you unting your power earlier? Why do you now look like I¡¯m about to chew you up?¡±
With a loud plop, Ye Yuqin fell to her knees in front of him. She did not even dare to look up at his expression.
¡°Xiao Gu, isn¡¯t this¡ Auntie did not understand the situation clearly! Aiya, I just wanted to give Bai Sheng a good home! I didn¡¯t know that you were such a capable person! From the time Bai Sheng was a child, she had suffered. Naturally, my heart aches for her and I hope that she can marry into a better home. At least, someone with a better family background. A car and a house are the basic! I think there must be some misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°What sort of misunderstanding?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it so¡ I thought you were deceiving her into marriage?¡±
Ye Yuqin continued, ¡°At that point, I thought that you were one of those men who use sweet words to deceive girls. I didn¡¯t think you had much capability, but would hold the girl back for the rest of her life! However, I now know that you are a capable man. If Bai Sheng marries you, she will definitely not suffer, hehe¡¡± Her smile was extremely awkward, but it was uglier than crying.
Gu Chengze nced at her contemptuously. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you think of me? A scammer?¡±
¡°No, no, that¡¯s¡ that¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Ye Yuqin frowned bitterly and said, ¡°Bai Sheng did not mention your situation to me in the first ce. I did not know that you came from a rather good family background. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡ I agree to your marriage with Bai Sheng!¡±
These words were undoubtedly said to please Gu Chengze.
However, Gu Chengzeughed icily and retorted, ¡°When I married Bai Sheng, I never thought of getting your approval. Although you are Bai Sheng¡¯s legal guardian in name, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how you have treated her all these years. This score cannot be settled just like that!¡±
Trembling in fear, Ye Yuqin quickly exined, ¡°I¡ I¡¯ve treated Bai Sheng well! When she was young, her parents died early and even though my living conditions weren¡¯t the best, I took her in and raised her! At that time, there was a couple who offered 50,000 yuan to buy her and take her in to raise as their own daughter. How could I not know that they were out to buy themselves a child bride! So I refused! 50,000 yuan, no less. At that time, because I had just undergone surgery and was recuperating at home, even though I had a huge debt, I did not go against my conscience to take that money!¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gu Chengze smiled. ¡°I heard Bai Sheng mention this before. Her grandmother did not seem to say that. She said that the couple wanted to pay 50,000 for it.¡±
Chapter 4677 - 4677 Never Too Late to Love (84)
4677 Never Too Late to Love (84)
Gu Chengze paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You were indeed unwilling at that time. However, it was because you felt that 50,000 yuan was too little and wanted them to offer 100,000 yuan. The price fell through and they were unwilling. You even pestered them for a while. At that time, someone secretly called the police, so they did not take Bai Sheng away in the end!¡±
¡°I¡¡± Ye Yuqin could not exin herself.
Bai Sheng knew about these things? She was so young back then! Ye Yuqin didn¡¯t think the child was aware of all this.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Gu Chengze continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about you paying for Bai Sheng¡¯s university education again. Ha! Bai Sheng had done some calctions and she said that the money that she paid you back from her part-time job had already covered that amount!¡±
!!
¡°I¡¡± Ye Yuqin sighed deeply and said dejectedly, ¡°This child, she really wronged me! While I had asked her to return the money, but was that really what I meant? Actually, it was only because I felt that a grown-up girl naturally has to be independent! I¡¯ve always told her not to rely too much on men. She has to learn to be independent and earn her own money to spend. This was to nurture her to be independent!¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you keep making her go on blind dates with rich old men?¡± Gu Chengze¡¯s every word was like a gem.
Ye Yuqin could not answer. She was stunned for a long time before she forcibly defended herself. ¡°I don¡¯t think so anymore! What¡¯s the use of being independent? Marrying a good husband is the most important. Look at me. I¡¯ve always been earning money to support my family, but with such a husband, I¡¯ve worked so hard most of my life and haven¡¯t been able to put away any savings. Now that my son is getting married, we can¡¯t even find him a wife. My family is so poor. Women are ultimately inferior to men. Having a man at home who can support the family is better than anything!¡±
¡°So, you specially chose some nouveau riche for her? Even if¡ they¡¯re all divorced and widowed!¡±
¡°I considered their character first!¡± Ye Yuqin said self-righteously, ¡°Although they all did gain from their ex-spouse¡¯s death, they are all good people and will dote on Bai Sheng!¡±
¡°Huh.¡± The more Gu Chengze listened to all these, the more he wanted tough.
Bai Sheng¡¯s aunt was not very cultured but when she tried to quibble, she was very good at it.
The man red at Ye Yuqin in disgust and suddenly lost his patience. ¡°How long are you going to keep quibbling?!¡±
Ye Yuqin shuddered in fear of his icy tone. Then she knelt on the ground, trembling.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ If you¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s my fault, then I can¡¯t defend myself! Xiao Gu, people will make mistakes sometimes! I admit that I made a mistake. If I had been muddle-headed, it¡¯s only because I was concerned! I love Bai Sheng too much and dote on her like she¡¯s my own daughter! However, you can¡¯t me me for doing something bad out of kindness!¡±
Gu Chengze clenched his fists. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have the habit of hitting women, he would have kicked her out of the door.
However, just because he did not make a move did not mean that he couldn¡¯t leave the job to someone else.
He turned around and nced at the female assistant. He said to her, ¡°Teach this woman a lesson for spouting nonsense!¡± With that, he turned around and left the reception room.
Ye Yuqin also wanted to leave. Just as she was about to stand up, the female assistant walked over and grabbed her hair. She pulled Ye Yuqin back into the room and pped her, causing her to fall to the ground.
Crack! The female assistant pped her again without hesitation.
Ye Yuqin cried out in pain, ¡°Someone, help! Murder!¡±
Chapter 4678 - 4678 Never Too Late to Love (85)
4678 Never Too Late to Love (85)
Gu Chengze did not stop. He walked further and further away. The cries ringing out behind him became more and more miserable. However, no one in this building cared.
This was his Gu Corporation.
¡
When Gu Chengze returned home, he saw that Bai Sheng had fallen asleep on the sofa with a book in her hands. It was obvious that she had dozed off while reading.
!!
The man walked over, casually picked up the book and ced it aside. Bai Sheng was rmed by his footsteps and sat up on the sofa immediately, rubbing her sleepy eyes. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re back!¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Is it thatte already?¡±
It was only then that Bai Shengsheng regained some rity. She stood up and looked out of the window. The sky was still bright.
Gu Chengze was already sitting on the sofa. He held her hand and pulled her back into his embrace.
¡°I¡¯m home early today.¡±
Caught off-guard, Bai Sheng fell into his arms. He rarely took the initiative to touch her. After being married for so long, he had not forced her to do anything. This time though, he took the initiative to embrace her.
However, Bai Sheng did not feel any disgust. In fact, she could not help but blush at this act of intimacy.
¡°You¡¡± Bai Sheng felt that the two of them were too close and became a little shy. She quickly changed the topic, ¡°Are you back early because it¡¯s not busy at work?¡±
¡°I miss you.¡± Gu Chengze said gently, ¡°I missed you, so I came home early to apany you.¡±
He rarely said such romantic things. Bai Sheng felt her heart rate increasing.
Normally, she could not stand such mushy sweet nothings, but for some reason, those words sounded pleasanting from him.
Bai Sheng froze in his embrace and did not dare to move. Noticing how stiff her body was, Gu Chengze knew that she was nervous. Heughed and said, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she had never been so intimate with a member of the opposite sex, could she? She was too embarrassed to say it. She pursed her lips and kept silent.
Gu Chengze didn¡¯t need her to speak. Right now, he only wanted to hold her in his arms. When he thought about how Ye Yuqin treated her, his heart ached. All the more, he wanted to make up for what she never had over the years.
For so many years, no one seemed to have doted on her. All she had was people scheming against her.
¡°If only I had met you earlier. Wouldn¡¯t that be so good.¡±
If he had met her in university, they could have had a sweet romance, and it would have been about time for then to get married by the time they graduated. Perhaps, by now, they would¡¯ve had an adorable child and a warm and happy family of three.
However, although fate waste, love was not.
Gu Chengze was a very stubborn person. He believed in love. Likewise, he was a very nostalgic person. Bai Sheng was the first girl who had aroused his interest.
Although, they were very young at that time and did not know anything about rtionships. They were purely childhood sweethearts.
However, as time passed, he missed her increasingly. Perhaps he would have forgotten what she looked like if not for the fact that he had kept her photo and taken it out to look at from time to time when he missed her. But he had not been able to forget her name.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
He had forgotten many childhood memories, but never forgotten her. He had kept her in his heart all this time¡
Chapter 4679 - 4679 Never Too Late to Love (86)
4679 Never Too Late to Love (86)
Gu Chengze studied her carefully. She lowered her gaze, clearly a little shy. She did not dare to look into his eyes.
Even after being married for so long, it seemed rare that he¡¯d be so intimate with her. In fact, Bai Sheng could see Gu Chengze¡¯s restraint. Especially when he stood at the door of her room every time. He always looked as though he had something to say. He probably felt that since they were already husband and wife, it was not appropriate for them to keep sleeping in separate rooms.
When it came to feelings and nurturing feelings, it would be difficult to make progress if the two of them continued to hover on the brink like this.
Bai Sheng was not against being a little closer to him, but Gu Chengze was too much of a gentleman. She was a girl, so it was not appropriate for her to be too proactive!
!!
However, Gu Chengze seemed to be protecting her and notying his hands on her. It was like a tonic marriage. She knew that there was a limit to a man¡¯s tolerance. He had been bearing it. From the initial uneasiness, nervousness, to fear, in the end, she began to feel embarrassed!
¡°Chengze¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Gu Chengze silenced her with one finger.
Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in confusion, and her heart skipped a beat for some reason. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°I want to kiss you.¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bai Sheng was so frightened that she fell silent. Gu Chengze started to lean closer.
At first, she resisted a little, but Gu Chengze did not allow her to reject him. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°This time, you¡¯re not allowed to reject me.¡±
This was clearly the first time he had kissed her. However, Bai Sheng was too embarrassed to reject!
It had to be said that this was the darker side of Gu Chengze. He had held back for so long. He had clearly coveted her for a long time, but he had endured it and not touched her.
His restraint and control was because he did not want to force her or scare her. He did not want everything to go to waste. In the end, he made himself a first-ss gentleman and lived under one roof with the person he had been longing for, but he did not cross the line at all.
Eventually, it was Bai Sheng who felt a little guilty and embarrassed. And at this point, when he started making advances, she would not have the heart to reject him.
He had to admit, such a method seemed a little despicable. He did say that he would wait till she was willing, but if he really wanted this woman to agree, given Bai Sheng¡¯s reserved personality, it would probably never happen.
A woman¡¯s greatest restraint is her refusal to admit her desire even if she yearns for it in her heart. Thousands of years of tradition have produced women who are reserved, or even, conservative. Hence a man has to be more proactive.
Gu Chengze eased the weight of his body down on her. In the next second, he kissed her without restraint.
In that moment, when their lips touched, she was blown away. She seemed to have subconsciously epted him, but for what reason? Love? Was it so easy to fall in love? Responsibility? She admitted that she did not have such a responsibility.
Could it be¡ A repayment? Out of gratitude towards him? He had saved her from the abyss of suffering and given her a warm home. Could it be that she did not resist him because she held such a mentality?
Bai Sheng did not understand. Ever since she could remember, she did not seem to have any close friends of the opposite sex. She had an inferiorityplex and she was introverted. She always felt that she could not repay others for treating her well. All the more, she wanted to repay Gu Chengze because he had treated her with such kindness?
Bai Sheng¡¯s imagination ran wild as she clumsily took in his kiss. She was really not proficient in the ways of men and women at all. Even kissing was difficult!
Chapter 4680 - 4680 Never Too Late to Love (87)
4680 Never Too Late to Love (87)
It was also Gu Chengze¡¯s first kiss. Bai Sheng was his first woman. He had no experience in dating, and his mother had alwaysmented how he was not enlightened in this aspect. She had brought home so many girls of his age, yet he had not made a single move. If he weren¡¯t her own son, she would have suspected that something was wrong with him.
If Gu Chengze had not reassured her of his sexual orientation, she would have really thought that her son liked men! Therefore, although the two of them were kissing, it was not an exaggeration to say that they were fighting a war.
Their teeth knocked against each other¡¯s, as if they were sharpening knives!
Bai Sheng could not help but push him away and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Are you biting me, or kissing¡ kissing me¡¡± Towards the end, she could not help but feel even more shy. She lowered her head and mumbled.
!!
The man confessed, ¡°This is my first kiss. What about you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s your first kiss!¡± Bai Sheng thought that he was lying to her.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was so handsome and had such a great personality. Even if he didn¡¯t show interest in other girls, there would be many girls hankering after him. How could he not have had a girlfriend?
Gu Chengze smiled when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯ve never bothered to lie. This was truly my first kiss.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve never dated?¡± Bai Sheng looked as though she had just discovered a new continent.
¡°No¡¡± Gu Chengze felt a little guilty.
Indeed, he never had a girlfriend. However, why did Bai Sheng look like she did not believe him?
He quickly exined, ¡°My orientation is normal.¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Sheng could not help getting a little ruffled, ¡°Who asked about your sexual orientation? Why does it feel like you¡¯re overly enthusiastic to defend yourself? Do you have something to hide?¡±
¡°¡Because even my own mother is suspicious about it.¡±
As Gu Chengze spoke, he sat back angrily.
He recalled how his mother had summoned him back to the Gu family with great hoo-ha. He wondered where she had heard the gossip and ended up interrogating him like he was a criminal.
When Bai Sheng heard this, she did not believe it and said, ¡°How is that possible? Your mother¡ Pfft, is she so avant-garde?¡± She couldn¡¯t help bursting out inughter.
Gu Chengze felt extremely helpless. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the atmosphere.¡±
Just then, they had created a great mood. It was bad enough that she had pushed him away, but now she¡¯d actually disrupted such a wonderful atmosphere.
Feeling aggrieved, Bai Sheng said, ¡°You just hit my gums. Oh¡ you are so stupid, you don¡¯t even know how to kiss.¡±
¡°Are you saying you¡¯re a better kisser than me?¡±
He was undoubtedly being sarcastic.
Bai Sheng blushed.
Her kissing skills were not much better.
She had bitten his tongue a few times because she was nervous, but he did notin. Why did it feel like she was making a mountain out of a molehill?
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gu Chengze wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s start over. Such chemistry can be slowly nurtured.¡±
Kissing boiled down to the chemistry between two people. He didn¡¯t mind finding footing together with her.
Bai Sheng nervously pressed her fingers against his lips and asked, ¡°It¡¯s going to be just a kiss, right?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Gu Chengze¡¯s gaze was so gentle she felt as if she would drown in it. ¡°What else do you wish it to lead to¡¡±
¡°No¡¡±
¡°Are you ready?¡± All of a sudden, Gu Chengze pinned her down on the sofa and stroked her hair with his long fingers. ¡°After all, we¡¯re already married. It¡¯s time for us to fulfill our obligations as husband and wife.¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not mentally prepared just yet.¡±
Chapter 4681 - 4681 Never Too Late to Love (88)
4681 Never Too Late to Love (88)
Halfway through her sentence, Bai Sheng felt a little guilty. He had clearly given her so much time. Moreover, they were already married. Even if they were to take things further¡ It waspletely justifiable. His request was well within reason.
Ye Yuqin had even said that Gu Chengze had cheated her into marriage. Now, no matter how she looked at it, she looked like the one who had cheated him into marriage instead! A professional cheater would at the very least give a man a taste of ¡°tenderness¡±, but she could not even touch him.
Moreover, they weren¡¯t children. So what if it went further?
¡
When Bai Sheng thought about this, she immediately looked heroic. She carefully separated her hands and gently held onto his shoulders like a rose that was shyly waiting to bloom. She blushed and said softly, ¡°If you really want¡ then, perhaps¡ let¡¯s go back into the room first¡¡±
Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. She had a smile on her face and wished she could bury it in his chest. She did not dare to look into his eyes.
Gu Chengze was stunned, and rather amused. Looking at her, he was reminded of those female ves in television dramas who sacrificed themselves for the male lead, in order to repay his kindness.
But what he wanted was not repayment. He knew that this little fellow was extremely simple-minded. If others treated her well, she would only treat others better.
She probably felt that she would not be able to repay him, so she would not be stingy with anything she could give him.
She was clearly nervous¡
¡°Don¡¯t overthink things¡¡± Gu Chengze gently scratched her nose. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I won¡¯t eat you up. I kissed you today because I couldn¡¯t help myself. Unless you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t force you to do anything¡¡±
Bai Sheng looked up in surprise. This man, even at this moment, was still indulgent towards her?
How could she not sense that the man was aroused and ready!
However, he could still hold it in and was willing to do so. No one had ever doted on her so much since she was young.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Just as Gu Chengze was about to get up, Bai Sheng suddenly put her arms around his shoulders. His body sank again, the two of them were iparablypatible.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m willing¡¡± Bai Sheng said these few words with much difficulty.
Gu Chengze looked at her and she opened her eyes. They were clear and bright.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t feel forced. I¡¯m just a little nervous because I haven¡¯t experienced it before¡ I¡¯m willing¡ I don¡¯t feel forced¡¡±
For a thin-skinned person like her, such words were undoubtedly a ¡°kind invitation¡±.
As if she was afraid that Gu Chengze wouldn¡¯t believe her, she reached out with a trembling hand, grabbed hispel, and began to undo his buttons, one at a time. Her movements were a little clumsy. At first, because her fingertips were sweaty, she slipped several times.
She bit her lip and tried to calm herself down. She keptforting herself that this was just the most ordinary process between husband and wife. Sooner orter, she would have to get used to it!
After all, from the moment she got married, her n was to work hard to be with this man until the end. Since he had never thought of getting a divorce, he would have to go through the normal procedures of a married couple, right?
Bai Sheng was halfway through when Gu Chengze suddenly held her hand. In his eyes, there was both forbearance and doubt.
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t feel forced into it?¡±
Bai Sheng shook her head and said, ¡°No¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Chengze had already lowered his head. Once again, taking her breath away¡
Chapter 4682 - 4682 Never Too Late to Love (89)
4682 Never Too Late to Love (89)
Gu Chengze took her in his arms and carried her into his bedroom.
All along, the two of them had kept separate bedrooms. He slept in his room while she slept in the other room. And all this while, she had never set foot in his room. This seemed to be the first time she entered his room.
In the huge room, there was a bed and a wardrobe. Beyond the French windows was the balcony overlooking the bustling Wanqian City.
The next second, she was thrown onto the bed by him. His bed was extremely soft. Her body bounced slightly, and then she felt his weight bore down on her.
Everything flowed ording to instinct¡
She felt as if her body was immersed in magma, so hot that it was scorching her.
After taking her once, he finally rested.
When she woke up again, it was already dawn. She did not sleep well. It was her first time and all she could feel was pain. Although he was very gentle, the pillow still ended up wet.
Oh no, she had to go to work tomorrow¡ Bai Sheng opened her eyes wearily. She did not have the energy to think about tomorrow.
¡
In the morning, at ten o¡¯clock, Bai Sheng¡¯s phone started ringing frantically.
Gu Chengze was the first to wake up. He turned off the ringtone and saw that the caller ID said ¡°Team Leader.¡± He thought it must be her team leader calling.
That¡¯s right, how could he have forgotten that she had to work today? Had he gone overboard yesterday? She was still nestled in his arms, sound asleep.
Gu Chengze picked up the phone. A woman¡¯s angry voice came from the other end.
¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Bai Sheng, are you still nning toe to work?! Give me an exnation.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai Sheng is sick today and can¡¯t go to work. There¡¯s a reason for this and she didn¡¯t have the time to give notice. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±
On the other end, the woman was stunned for a moment. She asked in a daze, ¡°You are¡¡±
¡°I am Bai Sheng¡¯s husband.¡±
¡°Oh, oh¡ is Bai Sheng sick?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t she give advance notice?¡±
Gu Chengze could not help butugh. ¡°May I ask, who can predict oneself falling sick? She had wanted to go to work today, but I stopped her. She has a high fever, so she is not able to go.¡±
¡°Oh¡ oh¡¡±
¡°I wish to apply for leave on her behalf.¡±
¡°How many days?¡±
¡°A week.¡±
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
One week?! What sort of fever runs for a week?¡¯
¡°If she applies for a week¡¯s leave, it won¡¯t be considered working full time. You can only take a day off at most. Moreover, if you can¡¯t get approval from the higher-ups, your sry will be deducted.¡±
¡°Feel free to deduct it then. You can¡¯t force a sick person to go to work. Is your organization some sort of bloodsucker?¡±
With that, Gu Chengze hung up the phone without hesitation. Her phone disyed multiple rms. The rm had gone off, but neither of them woke up.
Gu Chengze ced the phone under his pillow. He put his arms around Bai Sheng and went back to sleep.
It was not until the afternoon that Bai Sheng woke up slowly. The moment she opened her eyes, she felt a searing pain in her inner thighs.
Although it did not feel like being crushed by a heavy truck like people say, it really did feel like she had been torn apart.
Even a slight movement caused her to feel as though her legs were plunged into cement. They felt sore and swollen.
Bai Sheng grimaced in pain. Suddenly, a thought struck her and she immediately fumbled for her phone under her pillow.
When she found her phone, she took a look and realized that the screen had turned ck.
Dead battery?
Suspiciously, she hit the power button and her phone lit up. However, when it finally booted up, she felt sickened when she saw the time.
It was already one in the afternoon!!
Chapter 4683 - 4683 Never Too Late to Love (90)
4683 Never Too Late to Love (90)
Unknowingly, she had overslept by this much?
Bai Sheng was extremely vexed. She saw that there were many messages in her WeChat and she opened them. Immediately after, she saw a dialog box that the team leader had sent through.
¡°Bai Sheng, did you do this on purpose?! Getting an outsider to apply for leave on your behalf instead of doing it yourself! The leave your husband has applied for you does not count. Today, it will be treated as absence without leave! Pleasee to work on time tomorrow. Otherwise, it will simply be treated as absence without leave again.¡±
The corner of Bai Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently as she clicked on the recent call log. An iing call had indeed benn logged, but it was obvious that she was not the one who took the call.
!!
It was him¡ Bai Sheng looked at Gu Chengze bitterly. He was sleeping quietly and had not woken up yet.
How could he be sleeping so much?
With the intention of teasing him, Bai Sheng lightly poked his face with her finger.
Thetter frowned and raised his hand to grab her finger. He opened his eyes and looked at her, as if through a think veil of mist.
Bai Sheng did not expect him to wake up so easily. She turned around awkwardly and pulled the nket around herself.
The scene of them being intimate yesterday appeared before her eyes again.
She¡
She and this man¡ Had carried out that act of intimacy between husband and wife¡
She tapped her forehead in frustration as her face heated up.
Gu Chengze sat up on the bed and hugged her gently from behind. He rested his chin gently on her shoulder and held her tightly.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
¡°Uh huh¡¡± Bai Sheng responded. He liked her soft voice very much and leaned into her.
The scorching heat of his chest made her blush again. Bai Sheng lowered her head further.
She gripped the nket tightly. Before she could say anything, her stomach growled.
Growl¡
Gu Chengze looked up, his mind clearing up a little.
¡°Hungry?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°What would you like to eat?¡±
¡°Whatever.¡±
¡°Mmm, there are some eggs and bread at home.¡±
After a pause, Gu Chengze asked, ¡°I¡¯ll cook you a poached egg, okay?¡±
Although she was a little shy facing him, she still mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Do you know how to make soft boiled eggs?¡±
¡°Those with soft yolks?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Yes, I do know how to make them.¡±
Gu Chengze kissed her earlobe. ¡°I¡¯ll make some for you.¡±
With that, he got off the bed.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Bai Sheng immediately covered her eyes in embarrassment and did not even dare to look at the naked man.
As Gu Chengze put on his sleeping robe, he looked at her shy expression. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but it was because he doted on her.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m dressed.¡±
Bai Sheng lowered her hands, but she did not know where to ce them. She only lowered her head and said, ¡°Uh huh.¡± The blush on her face had already spread to the base of her neck.
Gu Chengze entered the kitchen. Even though there was a distance between them and the kitchen, when she heard the sound of the exhaust fan being turned on, she could imagine him in his bathrobe, cooking elegantly in the kitchen. It was rather heartwarming.
Still ¡ What exactly did he say to the team leader to make thetter so angry?
She was already in menopause. He should have known what if he were to say anything to anger her, she¡¯d be severely criticized upon returning to work.
¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Half an hourter, Gu Chengze personally brought in the soft boiled egg.
How could he not understand her embarrassment? Her legs must be extremely sore. He set up the table on the bed and ced the bowl and chopsticks in front of her.
¡°Don¡¯t get out of bed and walk around. Just eat in bed.¡±
Chapter 4684 - 4684 Never Too Late to Love (91)
4684 Never Too Late to Love (91)
¡°Don¡¯t get out of bed and walk around. Just eat on the bed.¡±
Bai Sheng was stunned and felt even more embarrassed. She felt that there was a hint of yfulness in his tone, as if he had seen through her predicament.
Could it be that this man knew that her legs were sore and swollen, so he didn¡¯t let her get out of bed?!
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Chengze sat on the side of the bed and looked at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±
!!
Feeling somewhat confused, Bai Sheng replied, ¡°You should eat something too!¡±
¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll eat when you¡¯re done.¡± There seemed to be some hidden meaning in his words.
But Bai Sheng did not get it, obviously. In front of this big bad wolf, Bai Sheng was like an ignorant little white rabbit. She silently grabbed her chopsticks, grabbed the bread, dipped it in some jam, and took a bite. The soft bread coupled with the sweet jam was extremely delicious.
Bai Sheng was so happy that she felt like she was melting! His culinary skills were really good. He made perfect toasts.
¡°Is it good?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
As Bai Sheng ate, she could feel his gaze on her the entire time. She shrunk her shoulders awkwardly.
¡°This morning¡¡±
She spoke hesitantly, not knowing if she should ask.
¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°My team leader called this morning. Did you answer the call?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°What did you say to her?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Gu Chengze said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°She seemed angry.¡±
Gu Chengze furrowed his brows before replying, ¡°I said that you were sick and needed to take a week off. She said that thepany doesn¡¯t provide for such a long sick leave.¡±
¡°And you got mad at her?¡±
¡°Mad?¡±
Gu Chengze rubbed his chin and said truthfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my temper, did I? Why? Did she scold you?¡±
Bai Sheng silently raised her phone and showed him the WeChat message sent by the team leader.
Gu Chengze took the phone and nced at it. He saw what the team leader sent: Bai Sheng, did you do this on purpose?! Getting an outsider to apply for leave on your behalf instead of doing it yourself! The leave your husband has applied for you does not count. Today, it will be treated as absence without leave! Pleasee to work on time tomorrow. Otherwise, it will simply be treated as absence without leave again.
¡°Absence without leave?¡±
Gu Chengze smiled. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s best if they just fire you.¡±
¡°Hey!¡±
Bai Sheng looked at him reproachfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job now, yet you wish for me to be fired.¡±
Gu Chengze put his arm around her shoulder and said confidently, ¡°If you¡¯re fired, won¡¯t I have a reason to support you?¡±
Bai Sheng¡¯s face turned red and she said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take care of me! Girls should be independent and not rely on men to take care of them.¡±
¡°Have you been reading too many chicken soup essays in WeChat circle?¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°Such as, men are unreliable. A woman has her youth only for a short time and should use it to forge a path for herself. You can¡¯t hold a man¡¯s heart with your youth. When you grow old, you be worthless. In the end, women who rely on men for a living will be eliminated by society¡¡±
Bai Sheng was stumped. How did he know?
She had indeed read this kind of chicken soup essays.
Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of scumbag depicted in the chicken soup essays?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Or, are youcking a sense of security altogether.¡±
A sense of security¡
Bai Sheng nodded hesitantly.
She really didn¡¯t have a sense of security.
She had always felt that she could only rely on herself.
If she relied on a man, it would be hell if he abandoned her one day.
Chapter 4685 - 4685 Never Too Late to Love (92)
4685 Never Too Late to Love (92)
¡°If I remember correctly, you work for a designpany.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the nature of the job?¡±
¡°Designing wedding dresses.¡±
!!
¡°Only wedding dresses?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡± Bai Sheng nodded silently and continued, ¡°We coborate with many wedding gown factories in many cities. Their wedding gowns alle from our designs. Actually, it is more like a studio than apany!¡±
She sighed. ¡°Actually, my dream doesn¡¯t only involve wedding dresses. I want to be an outstanding fashion designer and not just design wedding dresses.¡±
It was not that it was too boring, but she felt that her talent was useless.
Bai Sheng was a girl who felt inferior but also a little proud.
And her talent in design was what she was proud of.
At that time, she could have gone to France to study design, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have the right family background. Ye Yuqin would never have agreed. She had no choice but to give up her spot.
Gu Chengze suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider resigning? Thatpany won¡¯t give you much room to develop.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bai Tiao said in distress, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job nowadays!¡±
¡°If you leave that job, you¡¯d still have me to support you, isn¡¯t that so?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t support me forever.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to, but you won¡¯t be willing to, right?¡±
As Gu Chengze spoke, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you register apany and set up your own studio? That way, you can n your career and not be tied down.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy to set up a studio.¡± Bai Sheng sighed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t even know how to resign. Thepany will not let me go because I¡¯m thepany¡¯s top designer. They will not fire me.¡±
¡°Then you quit.¡±
¡°If I tried to resign, the boss will probably create a scene!¡±
Although it was not easy to find a job now, Bai Sheng had outstanding design skills and the CEO had high hopes for her.
In short, she was the money spinner of the entirepany. Thepany had signed many contracts because of her. If she left, who would be in charge of the design drafts of those contracts?
Bai Sheng frowned and said, ¡°Let me think about it!¡±
Gu Chengze noted her troubled expression and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not thepany that¡¯s stopping you, but your indecisive personality.¡±
Bai Sheng was stunned.
The man was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, I understand how you feel. You yearn for the feeling of being needed. In thispany, you feel needed. If you resign, you will feel guilty, as if you¡¯ve betrayed thepany.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
These wordspletely described how she felt.
Bai Sheng added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a traitor.¡±
¡°Either you betray thepany, or you betray yourself. You¡¯ve said it yourself. Women only have a few years of youth. Instead of dedicating yourself to such a smallpany, you might as well open yourself to bigger things. Or, if you wish to study abroad, I can apany you.¡±
¡°What about your job?¡±
Bai Sheng looked at him tentatively. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work anymore? Furthermore, studying abroad requires a lot of money. You just bought a house¡¡±
Gu Chengzeughed helplessly. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, do you really think that the husband you married is as your aunt says, a poor boy?¡±
Bai Sheng was taken aback, not only because of how Gu Chengze had called her ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡±, but because¡
¡°Do you mean¡?¡±
Chapter 4686 - 4686 Never Too Late to Love (93)
4686 Never Too Late to Love (93)
¡°I¡¯m a little richer than you think.¡±
Gu Chengze¡¯s words surprised Bai Sheng. She inched closer to him and asked, ¡°How rich is ¡®a little richer¡¯?¡±
¡°Anyway, I can afford to support 70 to 80 of you.¡±
¡°Psssss¡¡± Bai Sheng was taken aback, ¡°Is it so cheap to support me!?¡±
!!
¡°Idiot!¡± The man knocked her head. ¡°Even if you go shopping at Gi and Armani every day, I can afford it.¡±
¡°¡¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
That would mean he¡¯s quite rich? Bai Sheng suddenly chuckled to herself.
Gu Chengze saw her snickering and drew her tightly into his embrace, asking, ¡°Why are you snickering!¡±
¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Tell me. You must be snickering about something.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¡± Bai Sheng pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I¡¯m chuckling at the fact that at least, being with you, I won¡¯t have to worry about living in poverty!¡±
¡°Why are you so useless?¡±
¡°Seriously¡¡± Bai Sheng suddenly sat up and looked at him solemnly. ¡°When I married you back then, I was really prepared for whatever difficult times.¡±
¡°¡¡± Gu Chengze was greatly amused.
Did he really give the impression that he was that poor? When he first met her, he was well-dressed too. Did he not have the bearing of a noble at all?
Bai Sheng seemed to have read what he was thinking and quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you were dressed poorly and had a poor temperament!¡±
¡°So what was it about me that came across so poorly?¡±
¡°I just thought about it and felt that rich people would choose a woman of equal social status to be their wife. If you really had money, why would you take a fancy to me and marry me in a sh?¡±
Gu Chengze pursed his lips but did not say anything. She had too much of an inferiorityplex. Even when she was with him, she was always careful. She was always nervous about making him unhappy, or that she would lose his favor.
He understood her childhood experience, and it naturally shaped her attitude. However, he hoped that she would gradually be more confident and braver when she married him.
A thought suddenly struck Gu Chengze, and he walked out of the room.
When Bai Sheng saw him walking out without saying a word, she was baffled and stuck her head out to take a look. ¡°Honey¡ what are you doing?¡±
Gu Chengze went straight into her room and opened the wardrobe. Other than the few pieces of clothes he bought for her, her own clothes were all simple in style. She could not bear to wear those dresses that he had bought for her. Fortunately, she had a good disposition, and actually could make cheap street goods look like high-end goods
These clothes were too mediocre and cheap. His heart ached so much that he decided to take her to the mall for a crazy shopping spree in the afternoon.
When Gu Chengze returned to his room, Bai Sheng was holding the bowl and looking at him in a daze, with a poached egg in her mouth.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Once you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll go out this afternoon.¡±
¡°Go out?¡± Bai Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already applied for leave on my behalf? You don¡¯t have to send me to work this afternoon then.¡±
¡°Not to work.¡±
¡°Where to then?¡±
¡
An hourter.
Gu Chengze, with Bai Sheng in tow, stepped into the resplendent shopping mall. The first floor was decorated magnificently, especially the jewelry and jade on disy, they almost blinded her.
Before she could react, Gu Chengze led her all the way to the fourth floor. The third and fourth floors were dedicated to women¡¯s clothing counters. However, all the counters represented only top brands.
Chapter 4687 - 4687 Never Too Late to Love (94)
4687 Never Too Late to Love (94)
Golden Pavilion International Department Store.
One of the businesses that the Gu family had acquired, this was originally a liability. Because of poor management, they had been unable to collect rentals. After the Gu family bought it, they spent significant resources to renovate it. Following a reorganization, Golden Pavilion became a high-end shopping mall.
Bai Sheng had never dared to step into this ce because the things sold here were super expensive! She had visited this mall once because a fashion brand she liked had set up a counter here. But when she saw the prices on their items, she was shocked.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
500,000! The price of a Mercedes. That was really excessive.
!!
Although this was a high-end boutique, and the piece had been featured in a fashion show, and worn by a supermodel, the price was excessive. For a moment, Bai Sheng felt an inexplicable sense of reverence for this mall. She thought that she would never set foot in this ce again in her lifetime.
¡°Hello, wee!¡± The Chanel shop assistant greeted them respectfully.
Bai Sheng suddenly felt as though she had been surrounded by a group of devout followers. These shop assistants were all exquisitely made up. They were unbelievably beautiful. Bai Sheng looked around silently, feeling a little restrained.
¡°Ma¡¯am, shall we select some clothes for you?¡±
¡°You have a great figure! You¡¯ll look good in anything!¡±
The shop assistants¡¯ words were as sweet as honey.
Bai Sheng shook her head and looked at Gu Chengze.
The man smiled and calmly said, ¡°What do you like? Feel free to take your pick!¡±
On the way here, Gu Chengze had repeatedly exined to her that even if she spent every day at Golden Pavilion, visited all of the Gi and Givenchy boutiques, and bought all of Chanel¡¯s high-end customizations, she would not make him poor.
She still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. This was too unbelievable. If he were that rich, why was he still living in such a simple apartment?
It was not that she had any prejudice against the people who lived in apartments. When they got married, Gu Chengze did not care about her family background, and she naturally did not care about his background. Both of them were extremely pure in their intentions. She even thought that he was just an ordinary employee.
There was nothing better than a peaceful and happy married life.
However, one day, the husband whom she thought was an ordinary sried employee had suddenly be a rich young master¡
This world was too mysterious!
¡°Ma¡¯am, would you like us to select for you?¡± The shop assistant asked eagerly again.
Bai Sheng smiled and said, ¡°No, thank you. I can choose my own.¡± She was a designer, and who would be able to match clothes better than a designer?
She went up to the rows of wardrobes. She liked the styles of these clothes very much. Then, she spotted a light yellow woolen coat. The style was not bad, the sort that she liked. Most importantly, she knew which style of clothes suited her best.
Hence, she pointed at this dress and said to the shop assistant, ¡°I¡¯d like to try this on. Is that okay?¡±
¡°Of course! Please wait, we¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The shop assistant immediately instructed her assistant to carefully remove the clothes, muttering to herself. Evil rich people!
The truly wealthy people were not the ones who woulde to the Golden Pavilion seven times a week, but the ones who buy without looking at the price tags!
Actually, they had misunderstood Bai Sheng. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t look, but she didn¡¯t know where to look.
When she took the clothes and entered the fitting room, she saw the price tag and gasped! RMB 99,999?!
Chapter 4688 - 4688 Never Too Late to Love (95)
4688 Never Too Late to Love (95)
Bai Sheng had thought that the clothes would be very expensive, but she did not expect them to be this expensive. Moreover, she knew that truly expensive clothes would not carry obvious price tags.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Usually, there would be limited edition clothes at the counter. The more expensive the clothes, the less obvious the price tags would be. Because without a price tag, the highest bidder would get it.
Bai Sheng stuck out her tongue. Since Gu Chengze brought her here, it meant these prices were within his budget.
Actually, Bai Sheng was not picky about clothes, but since Gu Chengze had ¡°coerced¡± her into buying clothes, she might as well¡ give them a try.
!!
After Bai Sheng tried on the clothes, she came out of the fitting room and walked up to Gu Chengze, somewhat parading the garment.
¡°How¡¯s that?¡±
After Gu Chengze¡¯s gaze fell on her, he could no longer look away. Pretty. She was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off her. He had seen the dress as soon as he entered the shop, but he didn¡¯t think that it was so beautiful that it would stun him. He just felt that it was well designed and of good quality. That was all. However, it looked extremely outstanding when she wore it. This was probably what they called a good fit? She looked especially good in it, but it was not enough topletely steal the limelight from her.
Some clothes are beautiful to the extent that an onlooker will notice the color and style of the garment at once, but not pay attention to the person wearing it. The wearer will be overshadowed by her clothes. This is why we say that certain people are unable to carry certain dresses. This is also the reason why certain clothes that look good on supermodels don¡¯t look good on, or evenpletely steal attention away from, another wearer.
Bai Sheng was not very tall, at least not as tall as a supermodel, but this style actually made her look slender and tall. Most importantly, she had a good figure and was well-proportioned.
¡°Let¡¯s look at other styles!¡± Gu Chengze suddenly said.
Bai Sheng was a little disappointed. ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t look good in this?¡±
¡°How would that be possible?¡±
Gu Chengze smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a designer. You know how to match your clothes. Of course they look good. I¡¯m just suggesting that you look at some others.¡±
¡°What about this one?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll take it.¡±
Take it¡ Bai Sheng was very curious as to why he did not ask about the price. 99,999! Close to 100,000 yuan?!
Poverty really limited her imagination.
Bai Sheng looked around again, picked two Chanel signature style dresses and took them into the fitting room.
In the end, under Gu Chengze¡¯s instigation and connivance, Bai Sheng went on an indulgent spree and squandered freely.
Coming to the fifth floor, the counters all carried big brand bags. Bai Sheng originally thought that she would not be interested in these branded bags, such as Hermes, LV or Gi. It was only when sheid her hands on them, that she realized how naive she had been! It turned out that bags could really cure all the illnesses a woman had!
Especially to a designer like Bai Sheng, things that were aesthetically pleasing, would be appealing right from the first nce! This was especially true for Gi¡¯s Dionysian series.
Usually, when one sees them in photographs, they will think that the bags are too shy andck aesthetic beauty. However, when one sees them in real life, one will realize that not only is the design highly recognizable, but also unique. The bags are especially beautiful and likable.
Chapter 4689 - 4689 Never Too Late to Love (96)
Chapter 4689 - 4689 Never Too Late to Love (96)
4689 Never Too Late to Love (96)
At first, when the shop assistant took the bag out from the disy, she did not dare to touch it, because she saw how careful the shop assistant was in handling the bag, to the extent that she had put on a pair of velvet gloves. It was like a grand ceremony.
So now Bai Sheng didn¡¯t dare touch the bag. It seemed too precious.
She stole a nce at Gu Chengze,menting silently. This was the first time she had stepped into a luxury store, so she did not know how things worked. Could it be that she had to buy this bag just by touching it? If she was not prepared to buy it, would it mean she could only look?
Gu Chengze knew that she was feeling embarrassed, so he personally picked up the bag and handed it to her. ¡°Carry it and take a look.¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
!!
¡°Uh huh.¡± Bai Sheng carefully took the bag and gingerly slung it on her shoulder. Instantly, she felt as though she was carrying a mountain of gold and silver. She walked to the mirror and looked at it for a while before hurriedly removing it.
Gu Chengze was greatly amused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Bai Sheng winked at him and when she saw Gu Chengze¡¯s dazed expression, she walked over, held his hand and walked to the side.
¡°How much is this bag? It¡¯s probably at least a few thousand yuan, right?¡±
¡°¡¡± Gu Chengze thought about it.
He recalled thatst year, he had apanied his parents to Golden Pavilion and they had bought a Dionysian bag too. It seemed that it cost ten to twenty thousand yuan. One wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it for a few thousand yuan. However, to him, a few thousand was not much difference from tens of thousands. Rounding it up, it seemed close enough.
Hence, he nodded. ¡°More or less.¡±
¡°So expensive¡¡±
Although, a few thousand yuan per bag didn¡¯t exactly shock her. Perhaps it was because she had just bought a Chanel dress that cost tens of thousands of yuan, so a Gi bag that cost a few thousand yuan did not seem too expensive! It was beyond her spending range, but¡ It was cheaper than clothes that cost tens of thousands!
Bai Sheng patted her chest. No wonder those shop assistants had to wear gloves when they brought the bags to her. Perhaps it was because the quality of the bag was not good? For a moment, many guesses crossed her mind.
While Bai Sheng wasmenting silently, Gu Chengze had already taken the bag that she fancied.
¡°¡¡±
While the shop assistant was attending to Gu Chengze as he checked the bag, Bai Sheng walked over and was a little stunned.
¡°You bought it?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Well¡ I didn¡¯t say I want it.¡±
¡°I think it looked good on you.¡± Gu Chengze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive anyway.¡±
It was only fifteen thousand. Indeed it was not expensive.
Bai Sheng nodded in a daze. From the corner of her eye, she was deeply attracted by another bag on disy. A pink bamboo Gi bag was ced in the most eye-catching position. Because she especially liked pink, she could not help taking a few more nces.
Gu Chengze noticed she was staring at it, so he said to the shop assistant, ¡°We¡¯ll take that one too, just charge it to the card.¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Sheng was nervous for a moment. She tugged at his sleeve and said worriedly, ¡°You¡ What are you doing? I didn¡¯t say I want it.¡±
The man replied confidently, ¡°But you like it.¡±
Bai Sheng looked defeated. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I like it.¡±
¡°Why did you keep looking at it if you didn¡¯t like it?¡± As he spoke, Gu Chengze pinched her nose lovingly. ¡°Your eyes have already betrayed you.¡±
Bai Sheng fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to let her eyes wander, in case he bought anything else that she happened to nce at.
Chapter 4690 - 4690 Never Too Late to Love (97)
4690 Never Too Late to Love (97)
Bai Sheng fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to let her eyes wander, in case he bought anything else that she happened to nce at.
Gu Chengze looked at her, tickled. Thisss had probably lived so much of her life in poverty that she became such a nervous person. Obviously she was interested in the bag, but she only looked at it and did not even dare to touch it. It wasn¡¯t as though they had to buy everything they touched.
However, he didn¡¯t buy it only because he saw her reaching out to touch it. It was the longing and fondness in her eyes that made him decide to buy it. He knew that she would be too embarrassed to ask him for a bag. After all, this bag was not cheap. Being such a sensible and considerate person, Bai Sheng wouldn¡¯t have bought it.
However, he was willing to do so. A couple of bags cost only tens of thousands of yuan. Her happiness was worth gold.
This was not to make up for anything. Instead, he was only using a finite resource to buy things that she liked. This sort of value was not something that could be measured by tens of thousands.
If hecked this bit of money, he might have some concerns about buying a bag. But, in reality, Gu Chengze did notck money.
Not to mention a few bags, he would have bought dozens or even hundreds of them. As long as it made her happy.
When Gu Chengze held Bai Sheng¡¯s hand and walked around, Bai Sheng felt nervous. She had no idea how much she had bought because the bags she had bought had already been sent home. Hence, she had lost track.
¡°Did we buy a lot?¡±
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The man nced at her and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind buying some more. It¡¯s best if we filled the entire cloakroom.¡±
The walk-in closet in the apartment was huge, but Gu Chengze¡¯s clothes only took up a small proportion of the space. His clothes were all very simple. Most of them were of the same style because he did not like to waste time and energy on buying clothes.
If it hadn¡¯t been for his mother remarking that others who didn¡¯t know better would think that he didn¡¯t change his clothes, he wouldn¡¯t have added variety to his wardrobe, and rotated through his daily choice of work wear.
Bai Sheng¡¯s clothes did not take up much space either. In fact, all of her clothes across the four seasons took up only all of one cupboard. This included what he had bought for her.
As a husband, how could he not dote on his wife?
¡°That walk-in closet is huge as it is.¡±
¡°So, you should buy more, otherwise the wardrobe will continue to look empty.¡±
¡°¡If I filled up the cloakroom now, what would happen if I wanted to buy more in the future? There needs to be some space.¡±
Bai Sheng sighed again.
Gu Chengze was too indulgent. If he continued to dote on her, would that sort of treatment start to make her an arrogant person?
However, Gu Chengze felt that it was best to pamper her like a princess. The happiest thing for a woman was to have a man pamper her like a princess.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ve bought enough. We should stop.¡± Bai Sheng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t buy any more clothes or bags. We have bought enough today. We¡¯lle back next time!¡±
Gu Chengze nced at her. ¡°Why? You look nervous. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll go bankrupt?¡±
Bai Sheng said resolutely, ¡°If you went bankrupt, I¡¯d shoulder the debt with you! Why should I be afraid?¡±
Gu Chengze was touched by her words. He knew that they were not just lip service. She would follow through with it for sure. They had gone through thick and thin together.
Gu Chengze patted her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not buying anymore. At least, no more bags or clothes. But there¡¯s something I have to buy.¡±
Her interest was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±
What did he have to buy?
Chapter 4691 - 4691 Never Too Late to Love (98)
4691 Never Too Late to Love (98)
Five minutester.
Gu Chengze brought Bai Sheng to Cartier¡¯s counter.
It was only when Bai Sheng saw the diamond rings and nes disyed in the counter that she suddenly realized what the man said he had to buy.
¡°A ring?¡± Bai Sheng was pleasantly surprised.
Actually, she was probably different from most girls. She had a preference for clothing. Perhaps it was because she was a fashion professional, so she was more sensitive to fashion. She was not as passionate about diamonds.
However, a diamond ring held special meaning to her. To her, this was a token.
The shop assistant greeted them warmly. ¡°Good afternoon, Sir and Madam. Are you here to select a diamond ring?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Are you looking for an engagement ring or a wedding ring?¡±
Gu Chengze looked at Bai Sheng and said, ¡°Engagement ring.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go for a wedding ring!¡± Bai Sheng suggested, ¡°We are already married, we can just buy a wedding ring.¡±
The shop assistant began to introduce the collection enthusiastically. ¡°May I know what the budget is? I can make some suggestions.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Chengze said, ¡°Let her choose one for herself.¡±
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Oh, okay.¡± The shop assistant stood in front of the counter and looked at Bai Sheng with a smile.
Bai Sheng looked at the various styles of diamond rings disyed in the disy cab. At a nce, she saw all kinds of dazzling and eye-catching jewelry. Coupled with the strong lighting at the jewelry counter, she felt giddy for a moment.
¡°Actually¡ it doesn¡¯t matter what I wear.¡±
Gu Chengze took a fancy to a diamond ring that was ced in the most eye-catching position. The diamond was especially big, about a carat in size. He pointed at the diamond ring and instructed the shop assistant, ¡°This model, is it convenient to take it out and let us have a look?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± As the shop assistant spoke, she put on those familiar velvet gloves and carefully took out the diamond ring.
Bai Sheng looked at the diamond ring and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t really like it.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The shop assistant was also a little surprised. ¡°This diamond ring is very unique. Moreover, the diamond has very good rity¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s too big.¡±
¡°Too big?¡± This was the first time the shop assistant had encountered a womanining about a diamond being too big. After all, the bigger the diamond, the more it was worth showing off.
Unless they were poor. Only the poor would despise big diamonds. After all, you get what you pay for. The bigger the diamond, the more expensive it would be.
The shop assistant immediately looked disappointed. She could see, the man had a good disposition. For a moment she thought she had gotten lucky and was going to secure a hugemission.
Gu Chengzeughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a bigger diamond?¡±
¡°I think it causes inconvenience.¡±
¡°Take it off when it¡¯s in the way!¡± The shop assistant pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°A woman who wears a diamond ring of more than a carat doesn¡¯t need to do housework. Even if she wears it in the shower, she won¡¯t find it inconvenient.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a big diamond that it¡¯ll catch on the fabric of the dresses I wear.¡±
¡°Then take it off when you¡¯re getting dressed and put it back on.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Bai Sheng could not tell that the shop assistant¡¯s attitude had changed. She said quietly, ¡°Since the diamond ring is a token of marriage, I have no intention of taking it off after putting it on.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Gu Chengze looked at her silently.
¡°I think it¡¯s better if the ring doesn¡¯t protrude too much. I¡¯ll never take it off after putting it on. I think this is the most fundamental meaning of a diamond ring, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 4692 - 4692 Never Too Late to Love (99)
4692 Never Too Late to Love (99)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be taking the ring off once she had put it on.
For some reason, Gu Chengze felt inexplicably gratified to hear that from her. Perhaps this was the feeling of happiness?! This woman was willing to put on this diamond ring for him and never take it off again. Indeed, this was the meaning of diamond rings. A diamond didn¡¯t need to berge. A modern and easy to wear design was enough.
At the thought of this, Gu Chengze said to the shop assistant, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a high setting. It¡¯s best if the diamond is iid. Do you have something like that?¡±
¡°There is.¡± The shop assistant knew that this wouldn¡¯t be a very expensive purchase, so her service attitude ckened significantly. She scanned the counter perfunctorily, and her voice inevitably sounded dispirited. ¡°However, there aren¡¯t many such styles. Besides, such rings don¡¯t have any special meaning. Usually, rings have high settings. Not only are they beautiful, they also hold some special meaning.¡±
Just as the shop assistant was speaking, the store manager appeared from behind. When she saw Gu Chengze, she was shocked and immediately walked over nervously. ¡°Gu¡¡±
¡°Shhh.¡± Gu Chengze knew that the store manager had recognized him. He shushed her and motioned for her to keep quiet.
The store manager, who was just about to say, ¡°CEO Gu, what brings you here?¡±, instead pursed her lips and fell silent now.
When the shop assistant saw the manager, she immediately became enthusiastic. ¡°Manager, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
When the manager saw that Gu Chengze had a woman with him, she frowned and looked as though she seemed to have guessed something. ¡°Sir, are you here with your girlfriend to buy a diamond ring?¡±
Gu Chengze solemnly corrected her, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend, she¡¯s my wife.¡±
Wife¡
Bai Sheng felt a warmness in her heart upon hearing this. His serious tone made it seem that they should make no mistake in her status as Mrs. Gu. This was his affirmation of her.
¡°Wife¡¡± When the store manager heard this, she looked at Bai Sheng with a hint of envy. What a lucky woman to have married Gu Chengze.
Golden Pavilion International belonged to the Gu family. Gu Chengze was the eldest son of the Gu family and one of the future heirs of the Gu family. Even though Gu Jinglian was very strict in his selection of a sessor, the Gu family had many businesses. Hence it was not necessary for them to have just one sessor.
Therefore, the store manager was especially in awe of Gu Chengze. After all, he was one of the future sessors, so she had to be exceptionally respectful.
¡°What style do you like? If you find something of interest, it¡¯s possible to try it on.¡±
He could even just take it if he wanted.
Gu Chengze suddenly noticed one of the rings. There was no high setting, the diamonds were all embedded in rows. Aesthetically it seemed simple but the design was exceptional and exquisite.
¡°What does the man¡¯s ring for this pair look like?¡±
¡°The man¡¯s ring is slightly thicker than this.¡± As the store manager spoke, she crouched down to look in the cab and found the man¡¯s ring. She took it out, but she was a little hesitant.
¡°Aren¡¯t the diamonds too small?¡± She thought that Gu Chengze did not know how to pick a ring and would end up selecting a small one, which might upset Bai Sheng.
Unexpectedly, Gu Chengze taste was very simr to Bai Sheng¡¯s. He, too, was also satisfied with this style of ring.
¡°I like this and don¡¯t mind trying it on.¡±
No way¡?!
The store manager waspletely dumbfounded. This was a ring targeted at the general shopper so the price was rtively low, only a few thousand yuan.
To Gu Chengze, a few thousand yuan was nothing.
¡°We do have nicer designs. Do you wish to take another look?¡±
Chapter 4693 - 4693 Never Too Late to Love (100)
4693 Never Too Late to Love (100)
¡°No, I think this design looks good on me.¡±
Actually, it was not because Bai Sheng couldn¡¯t bear to part with the money. Rather, she felt that one didn¡¯t need an expensive diamond ring to validate their love and marriage. The ring was just a token. There was no need to put the cart before the horse.
Only then did the store manager understand her intention.
Bai Sheng had already repeatedly emphasized that she really liked this diamond ring and did not care about its value. Hence, she carefully took it out for her.
!!
Bai Sheng put it on.
She had rather slender fingers. Although her index finger was a little calloused because she studied design, her ring finger was straight. Hence, when she put on the ring, it was just right. It was even a little big, but it would not fall off.
Gu Chengze looked at it and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too big?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t fall off.¡±
The store manager continued, ¡°If you feel that the ring sizes here are too small, these can be adjusted. Since you¡¯re married, it¡¯s better to leave some space. During pregnancy, it¡¯smon to suffer a little edema. Many of our customers will buy a diamond ring that fits perfectly and when they fall pregnant, the ring gets stuck on their fingers. They have to spend a lot of effort to take it off. Therefore, we usually suggest a looser fit. As long as it doesn¡¯t fall off.¡±
Gu Chengze felt that it made sense.
Bai Sheng liked the ring it very much.
¡°What about the man¡¯s ring?¡±
The store manager also took out the man¡¯s ring, which fitted Gu Chengze nicely when he put it on.
The two of them ced their hands side-by-side. His hands were huge. They were one sizerger than hers and good for embracing her. ced next to each other, both their hands were slender, fair and looked better than those belonging to hand models.
¡°It¡¯s too beautiful¡¡±
Even though the rings were clearly not the most beautifully-designed among the others, they looked so good on their hands. Most importantly, they were of good quality.
¡°How about these ones then?¡±
Bai Sheng turned towards Gu Chengze. They exchanged a nce and smiled tacitly.
¡°Alright.¡±
After paying the bill, they put on their rings right away.
Since it was a wedding ring, Bai Sheng had no intention of taking it off again. She did not love jewelry, but this ring held a special meaning for her.
The two of them left arm in arm.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
On the way home, as Gu Chengze was driving, Bai Sheng kept looking at her hand. asionally, she would raise her hand and spread her fingers out, making various poses.
By this time, it was almost sunset. Under the mellow light, the diamond ring on her finger sparkled brilliantly.
¡°So beautiful!¡±
When Gu Chengze heard this, he smiled. ¡°Is the ring beautiful?¡±
¡°Uh huh, but my hand is more beautiful. Any ring looks good on my hand.¡±
¡°¡¡± Gu Chengze was greatly amused.
He could not help extending his hand and cing it on the back of hers. Bai Sheng intertwined her fingers with his and at this moment, her heart seemed to be full.
¡°How wonderful.¡± Gu Chengze said suddenly.
¡°What¡¯s wonderful?¡±
¡°It feels wonderful to have a home.¡± Gu Chengze said sincerely, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have any special feelings about marriage. But now, I feel that marriage isn¡¯t just a gorgeous and solemn ceremony. It¡¯s a sense of belonging.¡±
¡°Why are you suddenly so emotional?¡±
¡°Because¡¡± Gu Chengze replied, ¡°I grew up watching my parents showing off their love and affections for each other, and I¡¯ve always hoped to be like them.¡±
Chapter 4694 - 4694 Never Too Late to Love (101)
4694 Never Too Late to Love (101)
¡°Speaking of your parents¡¡± Bai Sheng tapped her chin and asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what exactly do your parents look like?¡±
¡°Why are you curious?¡±
¡°Because¡¡± She blushed and said hesitantly, ¡°Because you look so dashing, your mother¡¯s surely very beautiful, and your father must be very handsome.¡±
Gu Chengze hesitated for a long time before exining solemnly, ¡°Actually¡¡±
!!
¡°Actually?¡±
¡°My father is rather pretty, and my mother is rather handsome.¡±
¡°¡¡±
What!!
A pretty father-inw? A handsome mother-inw?
The idea was really difficult to reconcile.
Seeing how curious Bai Sheng was, Gu Chengze became enthusiastic as well, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I arrange for you to meet them.¡±
¡°Are you unwilling to¡¡± Bai Sheng was a little embarrassed.
Feeling rather helpless, Gu Chengze replied, ¡°How could I be unwilling? Didn¡¯t I exin this before? Their hearts are more delicate. I wasn¡¯t sure how you felt about me. What if I introduced you and you decided that I wasn¡¯t the right person for you? We wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it to the end, and their daughter-inw would have flown away. They wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Was that so? Bai Sheng was greatly amused. She immediately held his hand and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fly away. Since I am already married to you, I will learn to be a virtuous wife. Your worries are needless.¡±
¡°Then¡ let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡± Gu Chengze held her hand and heaved a sigh of relief.
Since she said this, it probably meant that she had decided on him and would not waver. Could he take it as such?
Bai Sheng couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to meeting my inws! However, isn¡¯t this too abrupt? We haven¡¯t even told them about our marriage.¡±
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°My mother should already know, but my father¡¡± Gu Chengze thought for a moment and decided that Chu He probably wouldn¡¯t have told Gu Jinglian about this so soon.
Bai Sheng had really started to imagine. It was so strange. She could not imagine what Gu Chengze¡¯s parents would look like.
A pretty father-inw? A handsome mother-inw? It was really difficult to imagine.
However, Gu Chengze was so gentle. Her inws would probably be kind-looking too, right?!
An old couple living in an ordinary apartment who treated each other with respect.
Because Gu Chengze said that the two of them were very loving.
But ¡
When Bai Sheng finally stood at the entrance of the forbidding and architecturally unsophisticated Gu Residence, everything she had imagined was shattered.
¡
The entire Gu residence stood on the most expensive piece ofnd in the capital. It could be said that every inch ofnd was worth gold.
Not only that.
For some reason, even though the weather was clear and sunny, standing in front of this old residential building seemed oppressive. It was as if dark clouds were pressing down on her.
¡°So familiar¡¡± Bai Sheng furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the high threshold. She felt as though she had seen this door before.
Had she been here before?
If she had been here, why didn¡¯t she remember it?
If she had never been here before, why did she feel like she had been here before?
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Chengze saw that she was standing frozen at the door. He walked over and gently pinched her face. ¡°You¡¯re already nervous before you even see your parents-inw?¡±
¡°No¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t that she was being too nervous, although she was indeed a little nervous.
But ¡
It was more of a d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
Chapter 4695 - 4695 Never Too Late to Love (102)
4695 Never Too Late to Love (102)
Gu Chengze held her hand and led her into the Gu residence.
¡°Young Master, how do you do.¡±
¡°Second Young Master, how do you do.¡±
¡°Young Master Chengze, how do you do.¡±
!!
Along the way, the servants bowed and greeted him.
Bai Sheng felt her scalp go numb.
The etiquette was strict.
What era was this? There was actually such strict implementation of etiquette. Although, she noted, these people kept calling him Young Master, they did not look at Gu Chengze in a humble manner. Instead, they looked at him with a doting gaze. It was as if a loving junior had finally returned. It was a very amiable and natural attitude.
However, they kept calling him ¡°young master¡±, which made Bai Sheng feel a lot of pressure.
¡
Ten minutester.
In the living room, Bai Sheng stood in front of Gu Jinglian and Chu He in a daze. It turned out that on the way here, she had imagined his parents to look a certain way. However, after Gu Chengze had solemnly introduced them to her, Bai Sheng admitted, she was petrified.
They were¡
simply¡
too¡
young¡
looking!!!
This was especially true for Gu Jinglian. In her impression, they were people of an older generation after all. It would have been normal if there had been some wrinkles and roughness on his skin. However that was not the case for Gu Jinglian.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
One might as well say that his facial features had not changed much over the years. After all, he was no longer young. Although it could not bepared to when he was young, his face was full of cogen. Whether it was his facial features or his appearance, they projected a sense of maturity.
Still, there would have been some changes, but it was a change from the high-spiritedness of youth to an air of maturity and stability. If Gu Chengze had introduced him as his elder brother and not his father, Bai Sheng would probably have foolishly believed him.
Too young¡
And that was even more so when she looked at Chu He.
The woman did not use expensive skincare products, but her skin waspletely different from that of her peers¡¯.
Bai Sheng was stunned.
It was not just because they were too young, but also because the woman¡¯s familiar face reminded her that she had been to Gu Chengze¡¯s apartment before. Moreover, she had imed to be Gu Chengze¡¯s aunt. How did she suddenly be her mother-inw?
Besides¡
Just as Gu Chengze had said, in terms of the exquisiteness of his facial features, Gu Jinglian was much more beautiful than Chu He. Even though he was older, he had a special charm to him, especially that pair of eyes. Even Gu Chengze did not inherit them. Otherwise, Bai Sheng would have had to deal with having a man who was prettier than her lying beside her every day.
A sense of guilt came over Chu He when she saw Bai Sheng. She silently covered her face and turned to the side.
How could Gu Chengze not notice that look of guilt? He snorted, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡± The woman coughed several times exaggeratedly, rming Gu Jinglian so much that his hand holding the teacup shook.
He gave his wife a disgusted look and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°My¡ my throat is a little sore.¡±
¡°Have some tea.¡±
¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡± She went into another coughing fit.
Gu Chengze held back hisughter and looked at Bai Sheng, who had been in a daze for a long time. He nudged her shoulder lightly and asked, ¡°Is your throat a little sore too?¡±
¡°Er¡ er, no¡¡± Bai Sheng came back to her senses and greeted them nervously, ¡°Hello uncle, hello auntie¡¡±
Chapter 4696 - 4696 Never Too Late to Love (103)
4696 Never Too Late to Love (103)
¡°Uncle? Auntie?¡±
Gu Chengze was amused by her silliness. He reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re already married. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to call them uncle and auntie now?¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah, how should I address them?¡±
Father-inw?
!!
That¡¯s not right¡!
For a moment, Bai Shengsheng had forgotten what those two terms meant. She was so anxious that her face and ears turned red. She tried her best to think, but because she was nervous, her mind drew a nk.
Gu Jinglian was considerably calm and reminded her in a deep voice, ¡°Those two addresses are ¡®father-inw¡¯ and ¡®mother-inw¡¯¡¡±
Chu He nudged him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t show such a stern expression. What if you scare your daughter-inw?¡±
The man shot her a resentful look.
For goodness¡¯ sake. He was even more nervous than the girl.
Gu Jinglian also thought that since this was his daughter-inw¡¯s first visit, he should at least maintain a proper attitude and not appear too cold.
However, it was only right that he came across steady.
As a result, his authority as the head of the Gu family was inevitably disyed.
A person¡¯s aura is really a mysterious thing.
Gu Chengze been cultivating for so many years, but he was not able to develop his father¡¯s aura.
The elder Gu looked extremely sharp just quietly sitting there, not smiling and asionally, raising his eyebrows slightly.
Bai Sheng was so frightened that she did not dare to speak, or even, had forgotten how to speak.
¡°Hello, Father-inw and Mother-inw, how do you do¡¡± Bai Sheng greeted them with trepidation.
Satisfied, Gu Jinglian drank his tea. Chu He clicked her tongue again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just drink your tea! Your daughter-inw is greeting you!¡±
¡°¡¡± Couldn¡¯t she wait till he finished this mouthful of tea!
The man red at Chu He, who red back at him with the same look of self-righteousness. He admitted defeat, cleared his throat, and extended his hand to shake hers firmly once. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. You¡¯re making me nervous too.¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Perhaps it was because Bai Sheng was too tense, but his words seemed to soften her tense nerves. She could not helpughing at his helpless tone. He looked so serious that she did not expect him to be nervous at all. Could it be that he looked serious because he was nervous?
Gu Jinglian was indeed nervous. After all, this was the first time in his life that he had be a father-inw. Naturally, he had to be careful so as not to scare his daughter-inw.
The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward.
The man turned to looked at Chu He, who turned to look at Gu Chengze, who then turned to look at Bai Sheng. Finally, Bai Sheng looked at Gu Jinglian timidly.
The four of them suddenly cleared their throats in tacit understanding.
Amazing.
Gu Chengze broke out in a cold sweat.
Marriages are predestined; people marry because they sharemon traits.
However, wasn¡¯t this tacit understanding reflected at a considerably high level?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although Gu Jinglian was no longer as nervous, he was a man of few words and did not know how to break the silence.
Chu He, on the other hand, pped her hands lightly. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, right? Don¡¯t just stand there. Come and sit beside me.¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she walked to her side. Chu He smiled at her and said, ¡°From now on, I will call you Sheng¡¯er, okay?¡±
¡°Okay, alright.¡±
Sheng¡¯er¡ so familiar.
Sometimes, Gu Chengze would call her that. Even though Bai Sheng felt that it was a little strange, she quickly got over it.
Chu He had also been observing her reaction.
Bai Sheng had been to the Gu Residence when she was young. Now, she had returned as a daughter-inw.
While she was happy, she was also a little suspicious. Did the girl remember this ce?
Chapter 4697 - 4697 Never Too Late to Love (104)
4697 Never Too Late to Love (104)
¡°Ah, I remember now!¡± Chu He suddenly thought of something and winked at Bai Sheng mysteriously. ¡°Come with me.¡± As she spoke, she took Bai Sheng¡¯s hand and hurried upstairs.
The father and son were left in a daze. Gu Jinglian and Gu Chengze exchanged a look.
Bai Sheng had been dragged away by Chu He. As she hurried up the stairs, she asked carefully, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Come with me and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Chu He led her into the room.
!!
Bai Sheng tried to catch her breath and finally remembered to ask, ¡°Auntie, I have something to ask you.¡± Bai Sheng stood awkwardly at the door, while Chu He had already moved into the room and was now rummaging through her belongings.
¡°Auntie, was it you who came to the apartment thest time?¡±
¡°¡ Eh, I remember it was here. Why can¡¯t I find it now?¡±
¡°Auntie.¡±
¡°Yes, It¡¯s here!¡±
Bai Sheng asked again with concern, ¡°Was it you who came to our apartment thest time?¡±
¡°Aiya¡¡± Realizing Bai Sheng had asked a question, the woman pursed her lips in embarrassment. She was not good with words, so she simply admitted it directly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such sharp eyes and recognize me immediately.¡±
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± When Bai Sheng saw that it was really her, she felt even more embarrassed.
¡°Because my son didn¡¯t tell me that he had gotten married. I only found out about this through someone else. How could I not be angry? Since he didn¡¯t bring my daughter-inw to see me, there was nothing I could do apart from going to visit.¡±
Bai Sheng started to feel guilty. ¡°Auntie, I am sorry, I should¡¯ve visited you earlier! It¡¯s just that¡¡±
However, she was a little embarrassed because she had gotten married so quickly! After all, the potential issues between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw was something she had never thought about before.
The marriage had happened so fast that she was not mentally prepared at all. But now having met her parents-inw, she realized that she was really lucky.
Her father-inw was really prettier than her mother-inw¡ Gu Chengze was not lying.
Moreover, her mother-inw was not as serious as she had imagined. Instead, the woman gave her the feeling that she was very young.
¡°Found it!¡± Chu He suddenly took out arge photo album.
Bai Sheng was dumbfounded. Because this photo album was really bigger than most albums she¡¯d seen. Moreover, she seemed to have been meticulous with storing it. There was actually no dust on it.
¡°Come here,e here¡¡± Chu He beckoned her over.
Bai Sheng walked over as Chu He opened the photo album on the bed.
This was Gu Chengze¡¯s personal album.
Seeing that Bai Sheng did not seem to recognize Gu Chengze, she thought that perhaps, it was because Gu Chengze¡¯s appearance had changed too much growing up. She thought that there was no harm in showing her these childhood photos of Gu Chengze. Perhaps, Bai Sheng would be able to recognize him through his childhood photos.
After all, childhood memories are limited. Not everyone can remember things that happened in their childhood.
Chu He flipped the album open and pointed at one of the photographs. In it, Gu Chengze was leaning against a statue with a reluctant expression.
When he was young, Gu Chengze was especially adorable. His tiny face was chubby with baby fat. However, the palm-sized face had already started to show some signs of handsomeness.
Chapter 4698 - 4698 Never Too Late to Love (105)
4698 Never Too Late to Love (105)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Bai Sheng was entranced.
Firstly, she felt that Gu Chengze was too cute when he was young.
Although the current Gu Chengze was also very good-looking, with facial features that were handsome and well-defined, his childhood chubbiness was really adorablepared to his present leanness.
Except¡ He looked familiar.
!!
Where had she seen him?
Bai Sheng held the album and did not flip through it. Her eyes did not move as she stared at the photograph for a long time.
When Chu He noticed this, she observed her reaction with great hope that the image had triggered her memory.
¡°How¡¯s that?¡± she probed.
Bai Sheng came back to her senses, raised her head and smiled.
¡°Yes, he was very cute!¡±
Seeing that she did not seem to remember anything, Chu He could not help looking disappointed.
Bai Sheng continued to flip through the pages and after a few more pages, she suddenly stopped.
At the centre of the page was a group photograph.
Gu Chengze had his arm around a beautiful little girl. Beside them stood a big white puppet. The two of them were beaming with joy. However,pared to the previous few photos, he was smiling reluctantly. In this one, his expression was especially shy and a little immature.
The little girl beside him looked exactly like herself when she was young.
Bai Sheng stared at the photograph closely and could no longer flip the page.
When Chu He saw this, she immediately became excited. ¡°This girl was Chengze¡¯s best friend when he was little. Her name was also Bai Sheng. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±
¡°She was also called Bai Sheng?¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s expression became increasingly suspicious.
¡°Yes, but when they were in kindergarten, something happened in her family, so she transferred schools.¡±
¡°Something happened?¡±
¡°Yes. Her parents were in a car ident. At that time, her mother was pregnant. Because of the car ident, this little girl became the sole survivor in the family. I heard that she was eventually taken to the countryside to continue her education.¡±
Bam!
Bai Sheng¡¯s grip suddenly loosened and the album fell onto the bed.
When Chu He saw Bai Sheng¡¯s reaction, she finally voiced the question in her heart, ¡°Is your childhood story exactly the same? Bai Sheng, don¡¯t you remember Baby Chu?¡±
¡°Baby Chu¡¡±
¡°Yes. That was Chengze¡¯s nickname when he was little. Hahahaha. Speaking of that nickname, it¡¯s very interesting. When he was young, Chengze liked me to call him Baby Chu. However, when he entered middle school, he tried everything to reject this name. The little guy had grown up and didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. It was too silly to keepining about this nickname. So, from then on, I started to call him Chengze. We stopped calling him Baby Chu.¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this name, it was as if shes started going off in her mind. The memories of her childhood came back piece by piece.
¡°You are Bai Sheng, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chu He smiled and asked, ¡°Although I¡¯ve guessed it, I¡¯ve never dared to ask. Because while Chengze had always remembered you, you didn¡¯t seem to remember. Some people say that when one has too many bad memories in childhood, one will choose to seal those memories and never remember them again. Indeed, you were once very happy in your childhood, but your parents¡¯ car ident might have created many bad memories. You wouldn¡¯t want to remember them, right?¡±
Unknowingly, a tear suddenly fell from Bai Sheng¡¯s widened eyes.
She lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°¡ I remember now¡¡± She closed her eyes and finally dug out those fragmented images from the depths of her memories. ¡°Auntie, Baby Chu, and that fierce uncle¡¡±
Chapter 4699 - 4699 Never Too Late to Love (106)
4699 Never Too Late to Love (106)
¡°Uh¡¡± Chu He was stunned.
Fierce uncle¡
¡
¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Jinglian suddenly sneezed.
!!
He was feeding the parrot when the sudden sneeze shocked the parrot so much that it jumped up and down on the pole.
¡°It¡¯s a typhoon! A typhoon!¡± The parrot opened its mouth and shouted.
The man nced at it coldly. ¡°What typhoon? It was just a sneeze!¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
This stupid bird.
Speaking of which, why did he sneeze for no reason? Did someone criticize him behind his back?
The man rubbed his nose and continued feeding his pet.
¡
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chu Heughed so hard that she could not straighten her back. ¡°The fierce uncle¡ so your impression of Uncle Jinglian is that he was ¡®fierce¡¯?¡±
¡°He looked fierce, and came across as a cold person¡¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chu He wasughing so hard that she almost cried.
She looked at Bai Sheng helplessly and could not help reaching out to lightly tap the girl¡¯s nose. ¡°Alright, no more crying. This is a good thing. You¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past, but now that you¡¯re married to Chengze, he¡¯ll not let you suffer anymore!¡±
The woman was clearly trying to pacify Bai Sheng, but the moment she uttered those words, Bai Sheng started crying uncontrobly.
She had never expected such warmth. It seemed that for as long as she could remember, no one had ever treated her so well except her own parents.
¡°Chengze has been treating me very well!¡± Bai Sheng said sadly, ¡°But, I worry that I¡¯m not good enough, I have no way to repay him¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re husband and wife. How can you use the word ¡®repay¡¯? Do you think marriage is repayment?¡±
Chu He said weakly, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I don¡¯t care what happened to you in the past. From now on, don¡¯t feel so lowly. I know that it¡¯s rare that someone treats you well, and when they do so, you can¡¯t wait to repay them tenfold. However, with us, you don¡¯t have to do this, understand?¡±
¡°¡¡± Bai Sheng was sobbing and unable to speak.
Chu He embraced her tightly, giving her light pats on her back. ¡°What a pity. Actually, at that time, I discussed it with your fierce uncle and wanted to adopt you. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be taken to the countryside to continue your education. I remember during that period of time, Chengze fell into depression. It was as if his world had copsed. He was never the same again after that day. He became a little more mature and silent. He didn¡¯t like to smile or talk like before.¡±
Bai Sheng was surprised to hear this. ¡°He still remembers me?¡±
¡°What did you think? Why else would he marry you? Because he recognized you. After all these years, he hasn¡¯t forgotten you. He carefully stored the photographs he took with you. The colours are still vivid.¡±
During that period of time, Gu Chengze was indeed depressed for a long time.
Chu He initially thought that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would forget about this matter.
Unexpectedly, Bai Sheng was always in his heart, he had never forgotten her, not in the years that had passed.
Bai Sheng was deeply moved. Actually, she had not forgotten about Gu Chengze. When she was young, Baby Chu always liked to y with her. However, the memories before and after her parents passed away were too dark. She did not want to remember them, so she sealed up those memories of him too.
Now that she had seen the photographs, she finally remembered.
Chapter 4700 - 4700 Never Too Late to Love (107)
4700 Never Too Late to Love (107)
¡°Stay here and look through the photos. I¡¯ll go down and prepare dinner.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Bai Sheng nodded silently.
Chu He pushed the door open and walked out.
Bai Sheng sat on the bed and quietly flipped through the album.
!!
After a while, she heard footsteps approaching the door.
She was so absorbed in looking through the photographs that she did not hear the footsteps initially. By the time she did, Gu Chengze was already behind her.
He hugged her waist from behind and asked gently, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Looking at your childhood photos.¡±
Gu Chengze¡¯s face instantly turned red. He looked at the album and was about to reach out to snatch it away when Bai Sheng stopped him.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to see!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Bai Sheng said solemnly, ¡°I think you were very adorable when you were young!¡±
Gu Chengze¡¯s face turned red, but it was because he was shy. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Uh huh. Has no one ever said that?¡±
¡°The album has always been kept by my mother. I wouldn¡¯t show it to anyone.¡±
Bai Sheng suddenly stared into his eyes and stopped talking.
Gu Chengze looked into her eyes. He was able to act calm for a moment, but gradually, his breathing became rapid. Bai Sheng¡¯s deep gaze made him feel like he was being scrutinized.
It was not that he was ufortable, but he could sense her probing.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He could not help asking.
Bai Sheng suddenly demanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±
¡°Eh?¡± He was surprised for a moment, not understanding what she meant. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±
¡°That you¡¯re Baby Chu¡¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gu Chengze was stunned. Before Bai Sheng could say anything, Gu Chengze covered his face in shame and said, ¡°Stop calling me ¡®Baby Chu¡¯¡¡±
Bai Shengughed out loud. ¡°When we were young, you actually rejected the name Gu Chengze.¡±
¡°Did I?¡±
¡°You did.¡± Bai Sheng recalled, ¡°You said that the name ¡®Baby Chu¡¯ was given to you by your mother, and ¡®Chengze¡¯ was given to you by your father. Since you were young, you had been more fond of your mother than your father, so you preferred to go by the name ¡®Baby Chu¡¯ and did not like me to call you ¡®Chengze¡¯. Why do you now dislike ¡®Baby Chu¡¯? Do you feel that it is too old-fashioned?¡±
Gu Chengze was a little surprised. He looked at Bai Sheng in a daze and said in disbelief, ¡°You¡ You still remember that?¡±
¡°Yes, of course I remember.¡±
¡°Well then ¡¡± For some reason, Gu Chengze became nervous. It was a side of him that she rarely saw. He asked her cautiously, ¡°Will you regret it?¡±
¡°Regret because I remember who you are?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
Bai Sheng said helplessly, ¡°If I regretted it, would I be talking to you like this now? Idiot.¡±
After realizing that he was Baby Chu, Bai Sheng no longer felt that inexplicable distance between them. All of a sudden, she felt a sense of closeness towards this man.
When they were young, the two of them were close friends. As she grew up, his name gradually faded together with her painful childhood memories.
But now that she recalled the past closeness with him, other than longing for him, there was also a sense of familiarity.
Bai Sheng put her arms around his shoulders and said, ¡°Why should I regret it! I¡¯ve liked you since we were young.¡±
Chapter 4701 - 4701 Never Too Late to Love (108)
4701 Never Too Late to Love (108)
¡°Why should I regret it? I¡¯ve liked you since we were young!¡±
Bai Sheng¡¯s words stunned Gu Chengze. He had never thought that Bai Sheng had liked him since he was young. In his memory, Bai Sheng was like a goddess.
Children of that age did not understand the love between adults. They didn¡¯t know what love was, but they knew what fondness was. Children would also have feelings for each other.
The greatest manifestation of adoration was that many boys were very willing to y with Bai Sheng. No matter how naughty a boy was, he would be shy the moment he stood in front of Bai Sheng. Naturally, Gu Chengze also adored Bai Sheng.
!!
Therefore, to him, Bai Sheng was the most beautiful and unattainable person. She was beautiful, desirable and unattainable.
But when Bai Sheng told him that she liked him too, although Gu Chengze¡¯s expression did not change, his emotions were like the fireworks.
Bai Sheng gazed at him and saw how his handsome face was slightly flushed, he looked just like Baby Chu when they were young and the boy had just transferred to their ss.
At the time, he stood on the podium with an awkward expression, looking around with eyes that were filled with anticipation and a little fear.
At that point, Bai Sheng had taken the initiative to walk forward and give him a big hug. Baby Chu¡¯s face then immediately turned a bright scarlet and he looked a little shy.
¡
When Gu Jinglian saw Chu Heing back downstairs, he immediately came over with a nosy expression. ¡°How did it go?¡±
His wife looked baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Looking solemn, he probed, ¡°Does this count as meeting the inws?¡±
¡°¡Yes of course.¡± Chu He looked at him like he was an idiot. ¡°Congrattions on bing a father-inw.¡±
¡°Good.¡± He pped his hands gently. ¡°I thought he¡¯d never find a wife.¡±
Chu He¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°How little do you think of your own son?¡±
¡°This is the daughter of the Bai family. What if it hadn¡¯t been for her?¡± He asked matter-of-factly, ¡°What if these two children had not been fated to meet? Thisd is not even 30 years old. If we didn¡¯t urge him, of course he¡¯d be unwilling to go on dates.¡±
¡°I can only say that he¡¯s loyal. Once he has someone at heart, he¡¯ll not abandon them.¡± Chu He paused, feeling some trepidation.
Indeed.
Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng were fated to meet again. If the two of them never met again, who knew when Gu Chengze would be able to get over her.
The man walked to the birdcage and held his finger out to y with the bird.
Chu He continued, ¡°Since the child is already married, it¡¯s time to prepare for the wedding. We can¡¯t let the girl suffer.¡±
¡°Alright, do as you see fit.¡± Gu Jinglian spoke in a casual tone.
Chu He wasn¡¯t impressed by that. ¡°Why do you look so indifferent? Why don¡¯t you care about your son¡¯s marriage?¡± she asked in disdain.
¡°My son is getting married, not me. Why should I be panicking?¡± The man turned to it parrot. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
The parrot suddenly straightened its neck and rolled its eyes. Then, it repeated, ¡°Call me daddy! Call me daddy!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°¡¡± Gu Jinglian felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him.
This bird usually did not speak, but when it did, it was hrious.
Chapter 4702 - 4702 Never Too Late to Love (109)
4702 Never Too Late to Love (109)
¡°Call me daddy! Call me daddy!¡± The parrot craned its neck and shouted a few more times.
Gu Jinglian¡¯s face darkened further. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chu He held back herughter, at a loss for words.
Initially, he had intended to teach the parrot to address him as ¡°daddy¡±. Hence, he had patiently guided it by saying, ¡°Call me daddy, call me daddy!¡±
!!
In the end, the parrot copied his words.
It was rare for it to speak, and it would squawk happily whenever the man was in a bad mood.
Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng came downstairs holding hands.
When the parrot heard footsteps, it turned around and saw Bai Sheng walking over with Gu Chengze. It jumped over, twisted its tail, and whistled.
¡°Huff¡ Beauty! Beauty!¡± This parrot actually knew how to flirt.
Gu Jinglian was drinking tea when he heard the parrot flirting with his daughter-inw. He nearly spat out the tea in shock.
At first, Bai Sheng did not notice the parrot. She only heard someone whistling at her. It seemed like someone called her a beauty, but she had no idea where the sound wasing from.
Seeing that Bai Sheng was ignoring her, the parrot smacked its lips a few more times.
Gu Chengze also heard the parrot¡¯s cries. He turned around and saw the parrot standing on the perch in the birdcage. It was twisting its neck around, as if unhappy that Gu Chengze was blocking its view of Bai Sheng.
Bai Sheng followed Gu Chengze¡¯s gaze to the parrot. Only then did she realize that it was in the birdcage, and its head was slowly moving.
She was surprised and asked Gu Chengze, ¡°Can this parrot talk?¡±
¡°Yes, my dad teaches it to talk.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Bai Sheng was curious.
She walked to the birdcage and extended her hand. The snow-white little fellow in the birdcage also stared at her curiously.
It suddenly spread its wings and the feathers on its head rxed. Then, it made a sound simr to ¡°tsk tsk tsk¡±.
¡°Beauty, kiss me, kiss me!¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± Bai Sheng was amused by the parrot.
She nced at Gu Chengze in confusion. ¡°How did it learn this?¡±
In her impression, Gu Jinglian was a particrly cold and aloof man. She could never imagine that he would teach the parrot to say such things.
¡°My dad didn¡¯t teach it that.¡±
¡°Then who taught it?¡± Bai Sheng was even more curious.
Gu Chengze pointed at himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach it on purpose. My mother said that this bird is female. I can¡¯t remember what it¡¯s called, so I called it Beauty. Although it learned the word ¡®beauty¡¯ from me, it has never stared at a girl and called her by that term before. Could it be, this stupid bird can recognize that you¡¯re a beauty?¡±
Chu He smiled and said indignantly, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m considered a beauty too, right? But it has never looked in my direction and call me a beauty!¡±
The man suddenly blurted out, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not interested in older women!¡±
BAM!
In front of Bai Sheng, Chu He mercilessly threw a punch at him.
Gu Chengze covered his face in embarrassment.
Bai Sheng was dumbfounded.
Gu Jinglian, on the other hand, seemed to be used to this. He shrank his shoulders and remained silent.
¡°Well¡¡± Gu Chengze lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°My mother is a little violent, but it¡¯s not serious. Moreover, it¡¯s targeted.¡±
¡°Targeted?¡±
¡°Well, generally, she targets my dad and I.¡±
Chapter 4703 - 4703 Never Too Late to Love (110)
4703 Never Too Late to Love (110)
¡°Well, generally, she targets my dad and I.¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re all grown up and your mum hits you?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± He shot a meaningful nce at Chu He and smiled. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found a wife, I don¡¯t think so!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Hearing this, Chu He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a prior agreement with Chengze. As long as he¡¯s married, I won¡¯ty a finger on him!¡±
!!
¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Sheng could no longer maintain her image as ady andughed out loud.
Even Gu Jinglian, who was calmly staring at the bird, looked over in curiosity. He did not expect such frivolousughter from the quiet and sweet-looking Bai Sheng. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Sensing that Gu Jinglian was looking in her direction, Bai Sheng was so frightened that herughter stopped abruptly while her mouth was agape. She quickly put on a solemn expression and straightened her posture to put on her best behavior.
Chu He was dumbfounded.
Since ancient times, there had only been examples of mothers-inw and daughters-inw being at odds.
It seemed that Bai Sheng was more afraid of Gu Jinglian than of her?
Chu He turned to re at the man and warned, ¡°If you keep ring at your daughter-inw like that, she might run away.¡±
Gu Jinglian responded with a defeated and aggrieved look.
He lifted a hand to his face and muttered, ¡°Am I that fierce?¡±
Gu Chengzemented, ¡°You do look very fierce.¡±
Gu Jinglian was speechless.
Chu He suggested, ¡°Bai Sheng, why don¡¯t you stay for the night!¡±
Bai Sheng and Gu Chengze exchanged a look. He silently squeezed her palm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay then? My mother is happier to see you than to see me.¡±
Bai Sheng was extremely touched. Was she deserving of this? They had clearly been separated for so many years, but not only the boy she liked remembered her all this time, but on top, she would never have to deal with a difficult mother-inw in the future.
It was not so much the Gu family¡¯s wealthy background, but the fact that she had a reasonable, gentle, and considerate mother-inw.
The Gu family seemed to be very harmonious. On their way in, they met a few servants and all of them were smiling.
Gu Chengze greeted them with ease. He did not treat them as though they were of different statuses.
What touched her the most was that her mother-inw was really good to her.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s stay then!¡± Bai Sheng dly agreed.
At night, Gu Lingge and Gu Xinghan returned. Only then did Gu Jinglian reveal a rare smile. Even when he met Bai Sheng, he did not smile so gently.
One couldn¡¯t me him for being biased. He had doted on and pampered his youngest daughter so much that even Chu He became extremely jealous.
The rtionship between father and daughter pair was unsurpassed. When Gu Lingge turned 18, the man gave her a vi with a sea view.
To everyone in the Gu family, the assets of their parents did not necessarily belong to them.
Every year, Gu Jinglian would notarize his assets and consolidate them.
To outsiders,his method of educating his children seemed a little heartless. If they wanted a vi or a luxury car, they had to work for it.
Hence, after graduating from school, Gu Chengze knew how to fend for himself and did not rely on the Gu family for anything.
It was the same for Gu Linxi. JAfter he graduated, although he worked for the Gu Corporation, the Gu Corporation did not belong to any of them.
Gu Lingge was the only exception. She had everything she wanted.
Chu He had always despised the man for spoiling his daughter too much.
Chapter 4704 - 4704 Never Too Late to Love (111)
4704 Never Too Late to Love (111)
Gu Jinglian did not deny that he was a ve to his daughter. In his own words, a son would give him only two days of happiness ¨C the day he was born and the day he got married.
A daughter, on the other hand, would give him happiness from the time she was born, till the day she got married. The happiness would end the moment he handed his daughter to another man.
Hence he felt that he should set an example for his future son-inw.
In the future, his son-inw should dote on his daughter the same way he doted on her.
!!
Gu Lingge was nicknamed Qianqian at home. The moment she returned, the servants came to inform him. The man then stood up excitedly and walked towards the door without dy.
Chu He¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Bai Sheng and said with exasperation, ¡°Your father is like this. He dotes on Qianqian the most. When Qianqianes home, he seems to lose his soul!¡±
She felt somewhat regretful. She had a nagging feeling that Gu Jinglian did not treat Chu He as warmly as he treated his daughter. After all, this was her first visit to the Gu family today. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Your father¡
This form of address caused Bai Sheng to be in a daze for a few seconds. For a moment, she could not get used to it.
Bai Sheng seemed to detect a hint of apology in Chu He¡¯s tone. She smiled and said, ¡°A daughter is a father¡¯s most precious treasure. If I have a daughter in the future, I¡¯d be worried aboutpeting for the father¡¯s favor!¡±
Gu Chengze waspelled to respond jokingly, ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve always made the joke about a daughter being a father¡¯s lover in his previous life. I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but I think I have to believe it now!¡±
Gu Lingge had returned with Gu Xinghan.
The two bickered all the way as they walked through the door. When she saw Gu Jinglian, she walked over and threw herself into his arms. Putting her arms around his shoulders, she tiptoed to kiss his cheek and wrapped her arms around his arm with a smile. ¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Why are you back sote?¡± His tone was clearly reproachful.
Gu Lingge turned around and nced at Gu Xinghan. ¡°He just got his driver¡¯s license and insisted on using my car to practice. In the end, he was so nervous along the way that he drove back at 60km/h!¡±
Gu Xinghan was speechless for a moment when heard this. Then he retorted ¡°This is my first time driving, and it¡¯s in such a congested ce. Being able to drive at 60 kilometers per hour is already top-notch, okay?¡±
Seeing that the boy was yelling at his precious daughter, Gu Jinglian red at him and threatened, ¡°If you dare to bully your sister again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
¡°¡¡± Gu Xinghan shrank back, feeling extremely aggrieved. ¡°What do you mean by bullying my sister?? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know how to drive faster?!¡± The man continued to lecture him. ¡°Since you know that there¡¯s a traffic jam, why are you fooling around with your sister¡¯s car?¡±
Gu Xinghan felt even more aggrieved at this. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re biased!¡±
It was one thing to buy a Maserati for Gu Lingge, but when it came to his turn, he was given nothing.
Gu Jinglian said that if he wanted to drive, he had to work for a car.
There were so many luxury cars within the Gu residence, but Gu Xinghan was the only one who did not have one.
Although he was young, he was the same age as Gu Lingge. Gu Jinglian had given her a Maserati, but when he tried asking for a Mercedes-Benz, the man ignored him.
Boohoo¡ If only he were a daughter.
Gu Xinghan pretended to kick up a fuss and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not good for you to dote on Little Sister alone. Things have to be shared!¡±
The man red at him. ¡°Scram.¡±
Gu Xinghan was instantly terrified. ¡°Fine.¡± He dejectedly followed behind the man.
Even Gu Lingge¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be fierce to him. He¡¯s quite pitiful too!¡±
Chapter 4705 - 4705 Never Too Late to Love (112)
4705 Never Too Late to Love (112)
Even Gu Lingge¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be fierce to him. He¡¯s quite pitiful too!¡±
Gu Xinghan also sniffled aggrievedly, looking very disappointed.
Gu Jinglian was unmoved when he saw this, however, and simply allowed Gu Lingge to lead him away by his arm.
Just as Gu Xinghan was sulking, Gu Linxi¡¯s deep voice came from behind.
!!
¡°Xinghan?¡±
Gu Xinghan turned around. When he saw that it was Gu Linxi, he walked over looking aggrieved. ¡°Big Brother!¡±
Gu Linxi could not helpughing when he saw the boy acting like a resentful wife. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qianqian bully you again?¡±
¡°Hmph, she didn¡¯t bully me. Dad bullied me.¡±
Although Gu Xinghan and Gu Lingge had been fighting since they were young, they were twins and most of the time, they were closer to each other than anyone else. This was something that even Gu Jinglian could not change.
No matter how Gu Lingge bullied him, he could not bear to say anything negative about his sister to others.
¡°Eh? Big Brother, why are you home so early today?¡±
¡°I heard that Second Sister-inw is visiting today, so I made special effort toe back early from work!¡±
¡°Second Sister-inw?¡±
Gu Xinghan was really confused. ¡°A Second Sister-inw? When did we have a Second Sister-inw?¡±
There was something very magical about these juniors of the Gu family.
Chu He and Gu Jinglian had a total of three children. Gu Chengze, Gu Xinghan, and Gu Lingge. Two sons and a daughter.
However, Gu Chengze, who was supposed to be the eldest son, was second in the pecking order.
When he was six years old, the couple adopted a boy named Lin Xi.
After the adoption, Lin Xi took on the Gu family surname. Because he was older than Gu Chengze, he was the person who came to mind whenever there was a mention of the eldest son of the Gu family.
Gu Jinglian treated him very well, and Chu He treated him like her own son. After so many years, Gu Linxi evenpletely regarded himself as a member of the Gu family.
The Gu family was his real home. Because he was the eldest, he had the demeanor of a big brother.
Hence, after Gu Chengze got married, Bai Sheng became his Second Sister-inw.
Gu Xinghan was intriged. ¡°Second Sister-inw, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your Second Brother! He¡¯s been married for so long. I only found out recently!¡±
Gu Xinghan and Gu Linxi chatted as they walked into the main hall.
At this moment, Gu Lingge and Gu Jinglian were already seated in the main hall. The youngdy did not know her limits at all and stared at Bai Sheng the entire time as though she was looking at a new continent.
Bai Sheng was almost embarrassed by her stare.
Gu Chengze could not help but re at Gu Lingge. ¡°Why do you keep staring at her?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Gu Lingge snapped out of her daze and said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing such a beautifuldy!¡±
Bai Sheng¡¯s face turned a bright scarlet.
Given this, Gu Chengze was silenced. After all, it was his wife who was being praised. In addition, although Gu Lingge had a glib tongue, she was very arrogant and never lied. At most, she would exaggerate a little and hit the nail on the head.
In her heart, she really felt that Bai Sheng was very good-looking, which was why she kept staring at her.
When Gu Xinghan saw Bai Sheng, he also pretended to be nonchnt as he walked over. However, he sat opposite Bai Sheng. Although he was a little reserved, his every move showed that he was interested and curious about this Second Sister-inw.
Seeing that everyone had arrived, Gu Chengze held Bai Sheng¡¯s hand and stood up to introduce her, ¡°Big Brother, Xinghan, Lingge, let¡¯s introduce each other!¡±
Chapter 4706 - 4706 Never Too Late to Love (113)
4706 Never Too Late to Love (113) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Gu Chengze spoke, he looked at Bai Sheng intently, then said, ¡°This is your Second Sister-inw, Bai Sheng. In the future, you can just call her Sister-inw.¡±
Bai Sheng bowed politely to Gu Linxi and smiled. However, when her gazended on Gu Linxi, her eyelids twitched fiercely.
This man¡ He had apanied Chu He for the visit the other day¡
She was lost in thought for a moment and began to wonder about the man¡¯s identity.
!!
Gu Linxi saw Bai Sheng¡¯s puzzled gaze and exined with a smile, ¡°You must be curious about who I am! This would be our second meeting.¡±
¡°Uh huh¡¡±
¡°Let me introduce myself. My surname is Gu, and my name is Linxi. I¡¯m Gu Chengze¡¯s big brother. You may call me Big Brother, just as he does.¡±
¡°Big Brother¡¡± Bai Sheng addressed the man timidly.
That was not how he introduced himself the other day!
Gu Linxi exined, ¡°I heard that Chengze got married, but I¡¯ve only heard your name and had never met you. Mother and I were curious, so we turned up without announcing it. We had no ill intentions. We just wanted to see what my future sister-inw was like, and who charmed my younger brother, who had never gone near a girl till then.¡±
Gu Chengze was speechless. ¡°Big Brother¡¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡±
Gu Xinghan reacted at this point. ¡°Me, me, me¡ it¡¯s my turn to introduce myself!¡±
Gu Xinghan walked around Gu Linxi and nted himself in front of thetter. He introduced himself to Bai Sheng even though he was a little shy. ¡°My name is Gu Xinghan. I¡¯m the third in the pecking order. I¡¯m 18 years old and in my first year of university this year! Although I have no idea when you became my sister-inw, if anyone bullies you in the future, just mention my name!¡±
Gu Lingge said sarcastically, ¡°Seriously. So what if she mentions your name? Do you want to get beaten up twice?¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± Bai Sheng burst outughing and at the same time, looked at Gu Chengze in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by getting beaten up twice?¡±
Gu Chengzeughed and exined, ¡°This younger brother of mine doesn¡¯t have many strengths, but he¡¯s very good at fighting.¡±
¡°Fighting?¡±
¡°Yes, he¡¯s good at fighting and can probably defeat an entire grade single-handedly.¡±
Gu Chengze was clearlyining, but Gu Xinghan felt that this was a hugepliment. He felt especially smug and puffed out his chest.
Gu Chengze continued, ¡°Therefore, this kid has made many enemies. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t defeat him and don¡¯t dare to mess around with him. However, it¡¯s not necessarily the case for you! If you mention his name, perhaps they¡¯d end up beating you up even if they hadn¡¯t intended to initially!¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she shuddered involuntarily.
How terrifying!
Gu Xinghan was momentarily embarrassed. ¡°Big Brother! You¡¯re putting me in such bad light!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±
Gu Lingge looked at Gu Xinghan and immediately said, ¡°Moreover, he often owes people money. If you mention his name, people mighte after you!¡±
Gu Xinghan saw that he was about to be exposed and anxiously reached out to cover her mouth.
Gu Lingge could not dodge in time and half of her face was covered.
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bai Sheng could not helpughing aloud. Then, she realized that she might have lost herposure byughing like this. She pursed her lips and her face turned slightly red. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. Please excuse me.¡±
Gu Chengze also held back hisughter. He red at Gu Xinghan and thetter replied angrily, ¡°What can I do? Lingge gets a monthly allowance of tens of thousands of yuan while I have only a few thousand yuan. I don¡¯t have enough! Besides, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s not that I refuse to return the money. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare to ept my money.¡±
Chapter 4707 - 4707 Never Too Late to Love (114)
4707 Never Too Late to Love (114)
Bai Sheng was dumbfounded upon hearing this.
Firstly, she was shocked by how much pocket money Gu Lingge had. Secondly, she was shocked by how pitiful Gu Xinghan was. N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°He must be exaggerating?¡± Bai Sheng gently tugged at Gu Chengze¡¯s sleeve and said with some heartache, ¡°Isn¡¯t the difference in treatment between your younger brother and younger sister rather scary? Does your family favor girls over boys?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
!!
Gu Chengze pouted and said, ¡°When I was young, my father was very violent towards me. Initially, I had thought that he treated everyone like this, but when my sister was born, it was astonishing. As soon as he got home, he would immediately pick up his little princess. It was as though he carried her all the way until she was 10. It was only when she was 10 years old that he was willing to let her walk on her own.¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she was extremely shocked. At the same time, she was a little envious.
Actually, her own father did not seem to like daughters very much. Although he doted on her, he¡¯d always said that he wanted a son. Hence, her mother worked hard at an attempt to give him a son.
However, a car ident sent their family into crisis. Even her unborn brother did not have a chance to see this world.
But this matter made no huge impact on Bai Sheng. She grew up with in her aunt¡¯s household, wehre her cousin brother was doted on. It was not something she could ever hope for.
Hence, she even thought that the entire world was probably like this, favoring boys over girls.
Habit is a terrible thing.
She seemed to be used to her aunt¡¯s ¡°rules of survival¡±, so she naturally thought that was how the rest of the world functioned, that boys were favored over girls.
Given this, Bai Sheng was both surprised at, and envious of Gu Lingge, who had been doted on since she was young.
Gu Chengze noticed the disappointment and fascination in her expression, and felt his heart ache. He could tell that she must be envious of Gu Lingge.
Gu Lingge saw that Bai Sheng was staring at her, but there was a hint of envy in her eyes. For some reason, she felt at a loss.
¡°Why are you staring at my sister?¡± Gu Chengze patted Bai Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Why, are you very envious?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Bai Sheng took a deep breath and was unable to conceal the fervor in her eyes. ¡°I¡ I lost my father when I was very young, so¡ I miss him a little.¡±
The memories of her father seemed to be getting blurrier over time. She tried her best to recall, but there was just no deep impression.
She had also tried to imagine what her life would be like if her father were still around. Wealth aside¡ Presumably, she would be very happy?
Gu Chengze squeezed her palm gently like he was squeezing a cat¡¯s paw. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be envious of. She should envy you, on the contrary. Such a wonderful brother has been kidnapped by another woman.¡±
When Gu Lingge heard this, a look of disdain instantly appeared on her face. ¡°Hey, when did I say that? ¡®Wonderful brother¡¯?¡±
She snorted coldly and walked to Gu Linxi¡¯s side. She put her arms around his and dered, ¡°I only acknowledge this ¡®wonderful brother¡¯.¡±
¡°Biased!¡± Gu Chengze said coldly, ¡°Pestering Linxi is all you know.¡±
¡°At least Big Brother Linxi never bullies me!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Gu Chengze said lightly, ¡°Who keeps pestering me to help her with her homework? Are you turning your back on me now?¡±
Chapter 4708 - 4708 Never Too Late to Love (115)
4708 Never Too Late to Love (115)
Gu Lingge blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°You did it willingly. I didn¡¯t force you!¡±
Gu Jinglian red at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with helping your sister with her homework? Something toin about?¡±
¡°¡¡± Gu Chengze fell silent immediately.
Gu Jinglian held a position of prestige in the family. Although he was usually willing to give in to Chu He, he was absolutely domineering when it came to matters concerning Lingge.
Gu Chengze would not have a good time if he went against his father on this.
Biased!
Gu Chengze pouted aggrievedly.
Gu Lingge¡¯s gazended on Bai Sheng. The girl smiled as she walked over to Bai Sheng and held her hand.
¡°I¡¯ll address you as Sister-inw from now on! Hello, Sister-inw!¡±
Apart from having a glib tongue, Gu Lingge looked adorable and sensible. Bai Sheng even felt ttered by the girl¡¯s words.
Initially, she was a little worried about getting along withe her mother-inw, and that her rtionship with her sister-inw would not go smoothly.
Unexpectedly, her sister-inw had taken the initiative to get close to her and expressed her warmest wee!
Gu Chengze leaned close to Bai Sheng¡¯s ear again and muttered quietly, ¡°If you build a good rtionship with my sister, it is equivalent to you conquering half of the Gu family!¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she smiled knowingly and looked at Gu Lingge.
Gu Lingge did not hear what Gu Chengze had whispered and was a little puzzled. She questioned, ¡°Did you say something bad about me to Sister-inw?¡±
Gu Chengze immediately raised his hand to clear his name. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to speak ill of you. I¡¯m innocent!¡±
His cowardice made everyoneugh uncontrobly.
Gu Linxi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s eat!¡±
Auntie Gui had already prepared dinner. As Gu Jinglian was the head of the family, everyone waited for him to be seated first. However, the man was traditional and allowed Chu He to take her seat first.
As she sat down, she gestured for Bai Sheng to sit next to her.
Bai Sheng was a little shy at first, but Gu Lingge took her hand and led her to the seat beside Chu He. Only then did the others take their seats.
During dinner, Bai Sheng was rather reserved. After all, she felt that the Gu family observed strict rules. She was worried that they would despise her if she made any slip-ups.
In the past, the Gu residence¡¯s rules were indeed extremely strict. Later on, Chu He felt that this set of rules was too old, so she took the initiative to change it. They abandoned etiquette.
At first, Gu Jinglian was not used to it, but he gradually came round. The family atmosphere became more open and free.
¡°Don¡¯t be reserved. Your father only looks rigid, but in fact, there aren¡¯t that many rules in this family!¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she rxed a little. However, even though she felt a little more at ease now, she still kept an eye on his expression as she ate.
Following her gaze, Chu He sized up Gu Jinglian and immediately elbowed him.
The man almost lost his grip on a piece of pork rib. Confused, he turned to look at his wife, only to see her winking at him.
Having been husband and wife for many years, they had some tacit understanding and he immediately understood her intentions. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The man took the initiative to pick up some food for Bai Sheng.
The girl was ttered!
As he picked up the food for her, he said, ¡°Make sure you fill your stomach!¡±
Gu Lingge added enthusiastically, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already part of our family, so there¡¯s no need to feel like a stranger!¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she was extremely touched!
Chapter 4709 - 4709 Never Too Late to Love (116)
4709 Never Too Late to Love (116)
When Bai Sheng heard this, she was extremely touched!
This meant that they weed her¡
Initially, Bai Sheng was worried whether she¡¯d be able to integrate into such a huge family! Now, it seemed that these worries were unfounded!
A thought suddenly struck Chu He and she looked at Gu Linxi curiously. ¡°Has shee to?¡±
No names were mentioned, but Gu Linxi knew whom his mother was referring to. His expression instantly darkened¡
He sighed deeply and put down his chopsticks. Suddenly, he felt like he¡¯d lost his appetite.
The moment they saw him sigh, they knew that the situation was not looking good.
Gu Jinglian frowned as well. ¡°Still unconscious?¡±
¡°Yes. The doctor can¡¯t say for sure when she¡¯lle to.¡±
When Bai Sheng noticed that everyone¡¯s expressions had turned serious, she was at a loss.
She leaned closer to Gu Chengze and whispered, ¡°Who are they talking about?¡±
¡°A friend of ours.¡± Gu Chengze exined, ¡°Do you still remember the president of Shengyu?¡±
¡°Yes¡ I remember, Director Yun.¡± She remembered him clearly. After all, back then, the employees at the sales office had bullied and looked down on her. That man had decisively meted out punishment and protected her.
¡°His sweetheart.¡± Gu Chengze said, ¡°That girl has been in aa for a long time. I don¡¯t know when she will wake up. He said that when she wakes up, he¡¯ll marry her.¡±
¡°¡¡± Bai Sheng was stunned to hear this. ¡°Why is she in aa?¡±
It was not as though this was a fairy tale about Sleeping Beauty. To be in aa for such a long time, she could only think of one possibility. That was¡ Someone in a vegetative state.
¡°Is she in a vegetative state?¡±
¡°No.¡± Gu Chengze shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why¡ One morning, she just didn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard they tried to wake her. Her vital signs were normal, but she was not responsive. At that time, we were all scared out of our wits. We thought that she had suddenly died of brain failure. But after examination, we were told that her brain went into hibernation without any warning. However, all other physical indicators were normal.¡±
¡°How did this happen?¡±
Bai Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°How could this be? What did the doctor say?¡±
¡°Not to mention the doctors in our country, even doctors around the world don¡¯t know much about this field.¡±
¡°What¡¯s her situation?¡±
Gu Chengze turned around and looked at her deeply. He said quietly, ¡°Multiple personalities.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Multiple personalities¡
Before this, Bai Sheng had rarely heard of this term. At best, she came across it in movies and novels.
However, she had only heard that people in a vegetative state could go into aa.
¡
People in a vegetative state¡
In addition to retaining some instinctive neural reflexes and metabolism, cognition of one¡¯s own existence would have beenpletely lost.
They would not actively move and would be unconscious for an unlimited period of time. Other than the brain stem retaining functions, the body is able to digest and absorb nutrients to maintain metabolism, breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure, and so on.
They may produce some instinctive reflexes to external stimuli, such as coughing, sneezing, yawning, and so on. However, the body would no longer perform high-level neurological activities unique to humans, such as consciousness, perception, and thinking.
¡
Yun Tianyou silently put the documents aside as the car drove into the hospital parking lot.
Chapter 4710 - 4710 Never Too Late to Love (117)
4710 Never Too Late to Love (117)
¡°Director Yun, we¡¯re here.¡±
Yun Tianyou got out of the car. The driver lowered the window and asked respectfully, ¡°When should I pick you up?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight. I¡¯ll be staying here.¡±
¡°Sure. Call me any time you need anything.¡±
!!
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, you should rest early tonight!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The chauffeur nodded and drove away.
When the man arrived at the ward, the curtains were drawn and the lights were on. Two caretakers were busy attending to things and there was a basin of hot water beside them. The were obviously wiping her down.
He walked over. When the caretakers saw him, they immediately smiled and greeted him.
¡°How do you do, Director Yun!¡±
¡°Director Yun, please sit for a while. We¡¯ll be done soon.¡±
Yun Tianyou extended his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Director Yun¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it. Where are you at?¡±
The two caretakers looked at each other and did not insist. They handed him the towel. It was still warm.
¡°Only her hands and face have not been wiped down.¡±
¡°Okay, you may leave.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The two caretakers left quietly.
The man stepped through the curtain. Natalia was lying quietly on the bed. Her pale face was extremely thin, she had been relying on nutrient solutions to maintain her vital signs for many years. As a result, her skin was sickly pale. Even though she was unconscious, the weak aura on her face could not be concealed.
His heart ached a little.
After rinsing the towel again, he walked to the bed and sat down. He gently held her hand, rolled up his sleeves, and carefully wiped down her arm.
Every day she slept, he woulde. Sometimes, he came to take a look in the morning. Sometimes, after he was done with work, he woulde over to see her or spend the night with her. Every moment, he seemed to be waiting for a miracle to happen.
The electrocardiogram showed that her heart was still beating in an orderly manner.
As he wiped her arm, he stopped to look at her from time to time.
After wiping her arm, he took out a cotton swab and carefully cleaned her nails.
Her nails were trimmed by him. Even after so many years, the gaps between them were immactely clean, without a trace of dirt.
Other than not having eaten for many years and looking especially pale, he took good care of everything else about her. At a nce, she looked as though she had just fallen asleep.
¡°You¡¯ve been asleep for a long time.¡± Yun Tianyou muttered under his breath.
When there was no one around, he liked to talk to her like this. Even though she might not be able to hear him.
However, even if he was only talking to himself, it gave him a feeling that¡ she would wake up any moment.
The boy was a little depressed. ¡°Gu Chengze is already married. How long more do you want me to wait?¡±
The person on the bed remained silent and would not answer him.
He smiled as he gently caressed her face. ¡°How strange. You¡¯ve always been here, but¡¡± As he spoke, he paused and suddenly picked up her hand. He ced her soft but cold palm on his face longingly.
Her hands were extremely cold.
He gently kissed her fingertips.
No one could say for sure when Natalia would wake up. The doctor had given the best and worst case scenarios.
Best case scenario was that she might wake up anytime, in the blink of an eye.
The worst case scenario was¡ She might never wake up again.
She might sleep until her organs failed¡ and finally, she would die.
Chapter 4711 - 4711 Never Too Late to Love (118)
4711 Never Too Late to Love (118)
She might sleep until her organs failed¡ and finally, she would die.
Even so¡ He would not give up. Even if she kept sleeping, he would wait for her. Until the time she¡¯d wake up. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Outside the door, Yun Shishi was carrying a bouquet of flowers. As she approached she saw someone by the bed through the ss window.
Against the moonlight spilling in from beyond the window, she could not tell who the person beside the bed was.
!!
However, she could guess.
She looked down at the flowers in her arms and sighed softly. She put the flowers aside.
Natalia loved flowers. The flowers in the ward were always the freshest.
The woman stood at the door for a while and watched as Yun Tianyou held Natalia¡¯s hand and quietly stared at her sleeping figure on the bed. Her heart ached slightly.
Natalia had been unconscious for nearly five years. No one knew when she would wake up. There were no telling signs.
She had gone into aa suddenly and could not be woken.
After she was sent to the hospital, they had invited authoritative professors specializing in multiple personalities from all over the world. But no one could determine what was wrong with Natalia.
It was different from if other parts of the body had been affected. If a bone was broken, it could be diagnosed through an X-ray. If anything happened inside the body, an MRI would be able to help the doctor with a diagnosis.
However, she had slipped into a deep sleep without any warning. After a series of checks, they could not identify anything abnormal.
Everyone was confused. No one knew when Natalia would wake up.
Yun Shishi knew that someone had been waiting for the girl to wake up. She ced the flowers on a stool and left quietly. At this time, he probably didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.
¡
Actually, Yun Tianyou was the most rxed when he was with Natalia. He liked being with her. Even though she had been sleeping and he did not know when she would wake up, he felt as if the entire world quietened whenever he was with her.
He did not know when it was that he had crossed over from missing her voice to enjoying this silence.
He suddenly extended his hand, curled his index finger, and stroked the bridge of her nose dotingly. Hemented with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Little fool, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯m going be an old man by the time you do.¡±
Natalia¡¯s eyes were squeezed shut, but she said nothing, her lips were pressed together tightly.
He gazed at her quiet face and was mesmerized. He felt that nothing had changed in the past few years. It seemed that she looked the same as the day she fell asleep, and her facial features did not change much.
The doctor said that although she was unconscious, her various bodily functions and metabolism were in order. She was no different from an ordinary healthy person. Only, there seemed to be no change in her facial features.
Could it be that a person would not age easily after falling into aa?
His heart ached as he caressed her face. Her breathing was still so steady, but why was her face so cold?
He bent down and gently kissed her cheek, then her forehead. The soft kiss traveled down the space between her eyebrows and the bridge of her nose until itnded on her lips.
He couldn¡¯t stop himself.
Yun Tianyou kissed her deeply on the lips, but she would not respond.
He could never have kissed her this way in the past.
Chapter 4712 - 4712 Never Too Late to Love (119)
4712 Never Too Late to Love (119)
He had imagined the scene of the two of them kissing countless times, but he had never thought that it would be like this.
Suddenly, he felt a stinging sensation at the tip of his nose.
¡°I miss you.¡± His fingers caressed her face, reluctant to part. ¡°I miss you, can you hear me.¡±
Yun Tianyou sat up straight and put his hand in his pocket. His finger came into contact with a box. He took out the box. It was a jewelry case.
!!
Natalia loved the diamond rings from Tiffany & Co. She had once said that if a man were to propose to her in the future, he¡¯d have to do it with a diamond ring. The diamond didn¡¯t have to be too big. It would be best if it was a pink diamond with a flush setting. She would never take it off once she wore it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°I¡¯ll wear it forever!¡±
He had always remembered those words.
Yun Tianyou opened the box. There was a pink diamond ring inside.
The ring was of a very simple design. It was so simple that any jeweler would think that this design was too simple and would not produce such a design. He had specially hired a famous designer to customize it.
The ring had been bought for a few years and had been kept in a box, so the diamond maintained its dazzling luster.
He was waiting¡ For the time that she¡¯d wake up. Then he¡¯d propose to her immediately.
She¡¯d been sleeping for a long time, and he didn¡¯t want to dy a minute longer than he could help it.
Therefore, he always had this ring with him. When she¡¯d finally wake up, the first thing he¡¯d say to her would be, ¡°Marry me.¡±
But after waiting for so long, she remained asleep.
Yun Tianyou held the ring in his hand. Under the moonlight, the pink diamond sparkled brilliantly.
It was dazzling.
¡
When Yun Shishi got home, Mu Yazhe was ying video games with Yueyao in the living room.
Time had flown by, and in the blink of an eye, Yueyao had already grown into a slender and elegant youngdy. Needless to say, given Mu Yazhe¡¯s or her mother¡¯s genes, she would be a beautiful girl no matter which of them she resembled. On the other hand, she was on a crazy growth spurt and grew much taller than her mother had expected.
Initially, Yun Shishi thought that it would be good enough if Yueyao could grow to 1.65 meters given Mu Yazhe¡¯s 1.88-meter frame.
Unexpectedly, she grew to 1.72 meters and was still growing. If this continued, she was on the way to being a potential model.
When Yun Shishi got home, the father and daughter pair were sitting in front of the television ying video games.
Yueyao had recently bought a new game called Resident Evil. It was a two-yer horror game.
She did not dare to y alone, but she wanted to clear the level, so she had pestered her father into apanying her.
And now¡ This game was too terrifying.
Even someone as strong as Mu Yazhe had nightmares for several nights.
When he was young, this guy was high-spirited. However, perhaps because he was older now, he actually found such a game terrifying. But even then, he couldn¡¯t possibly cave in front of his daughter.
So although it haunted him and he had had nightmares for several days, he appeared as steady as a mountain in front of Yueyao.
¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Dad, hit him! Hurry up and hit him!¡±
Mu Yazhe¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, but his hands moved so quickly that the buttons on the controller was ying out a symphony.
It was obvious that he was also terrified, but in order to protect his daughter, he braced himself and fought on.
Chapter 4713 - 4713 Never Too Late to Love (120)
4713 Never Too Late to Love (120)
¡°Ahhh! Dad! Daddy! I¡¯m about to be bitten to death!¡±
¡°Coming,ing.¡±
A certain man, who had always been calm in the face of fame and fortune, revealed a trace of panic on his face. On the television screen, a little Lolita controlled by the man immediately rushed to Yueyao¡¯s side and beat up the zombie with a crowbar.
Meanwhile, Yueyao¡¯s burly figure shouted loudly as he hugged his machine gun and hid in a corner, trembling.
asionally, Yun Shishi would watch the father and daughter y this game.
In her impression, the character Yueyao was controlling was very powerful. He was agile and had a military background. He was also the only character in the game who could use a gun. The little Lolita controlled by the Mu Yazhe was an auxiliary character, and her weapon was at most a crowbar.
Back then, when the roles were assigned, Yueyao imed that she had researched many strategies and announced that she would lead her father into clearing the stage. In the end, she actually relied on the man¡¯s protection despite having the most powerful character in the game.
Yun Shishi was bbergasted. She reached out and poked Yueyao on the shoulder, remarking resentfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gun in your hand? Shoot!¡±
¡°Ao ao ao ao ao! Kill it! Kill it!¡± The man said quietly, ¡°Replenish life points! Replenish life points!¡±
This was a two-yer game. If one of them restored his health, the other enjoyed the same benefit as well.
Yueyao hurriedly opened her bag. Just as she was about to look for a health-restoring tool, the zombie suddenly pounced on her. She was so frightened that she dropped the controller. POW! as the characters on the screen were bitten into a tangled mess, a few blood-red letters gradually appeared.
¡°YOU ARE DEAD!¡±
¡°¡¡± Yueyao waspletely dumbfounded. She leaned against her father in a daze and broke out in a cold sweat.
The man was mentally and physically exhausted.
He was using an auxiliary character to fight zombies and had to protect the burly mercenary uncle that Yueyao was controlling at the same time!?
How!
Very!
Exhausting!
And yet¡
He looked at his daughter with that ever-doting expression. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. Daddy will help you clear the level.¡±
¡°Sob sob sob¡ That was so scary¡¡± Yueyao covered her face. ¡°I heard that this stage is the most terrifying part of the entire game. I don¡¯t dare to y anymore!¡±
Her father suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the little Lolita and I¡¯ll use the mercenary?¡±
¡°No way!¡± Yueyao was very determined. ¡°I can¡¯t even protect myself when I¡¯m ying the mercenary character. If I took on the little Lolita character, I¡¯d be dead in no time!¡±
In this game, if a character died, the game would end.
Mu Yazhe assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±
Yueyao was skeptical. ¡°Really?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Yes. You don¡¯t believe Daddy?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
The two of them exchanged controllers tacitly. It was obvious that they were immersed in the exciting game plot. Although it was a little scary, they were still ying happily.
Yun Shishi sat silently on the sofa and watched the two of them y. Although her eyes were fixed on the television, in her mind, she could only see the image of Youyou¡¯s disappointed expression and the unconscious Natalia lying on the hospital bed.
Her heart bled. It bled for the two children.
After an unknown period of time, the game was finallypleted!
Yueyao excitedly jumped onto the sofa and bounced around.
Her father chided, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡±
His affection for her was obvious.
Only then did Yueyao obediently sit down. When she saw that her mother was still staring at the television in a daze, she could not help but lean over. ¡°Mommy, what are you thinking about?¡±
Chapter 4714 - 4714 Never Too Late to Love (121)
4714 Never Too Late to Love (121)
¡°Mommy, what are you thinking about?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Noticing her hesitation, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital earlier on? Has Nana awaken?¡±
¡°No.¡±
He was spot-on. The woman shook her head, looking clearly disappointed. ¡°I wonder when she¡¯ll wake up.¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s expression darkened as he ced the controller back on the table.
Yueyao looked at her mother and then at her father, feeling rather deste. She said quietly, ¡°Is Big Brother at the hospital apanying her?¡±
¡°Yes. He probably won¡¯t being home tonight.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to let him watch over her. Who knows, she might wake up soon.¡±
She might wake up soon¡
She might wake up soon¡
How many times she had heard him say this. It was more of a hope than a guess.
However, hope was only hope, in reality it came to nothing.
They had done whatever they could. After gathering all the experts in relevant fields around the world, they could only say they found Natalia¡¯s situation troublesome.
Many people asserted that the girl might never wake up and urged them to give up.
Only a family like the Mu family could afford to keep Natalia in this state for this long. If it had been an ordinary family, perhaps they would have simply pulled the plug.
Just as Yun Shishi was worrying about this matter, Mu Yazhe consoled her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Fate has a n for everything. Life is always full of disasters. We¡¯ve gone through many crises to get to where we are now. Perhaps, this is Nana¡¯s fate. She has to resolve it herself and survive it. We¡¯ve already done what we can.¡±
Yun Shishi nodded. ¡°I know, and Ifort myself with that, but it doesn¡¯t sit well with me to see her lying in bed, growing thinner by the day.¡±
Mu Yazhe frowned slightly. ¡°Actually, there are too many things in this world that we can¡¯t understand. Science is so advanced now, and there are also many illnesses that we don¡¯t know how to start treating.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
Yueyao asked, ¡°Mommy, did you remember to bring the flowers?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± The woman smiled. It was a rare thing for someone as careless as Yueyao to remember the flowers. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The flowers in the ward were always fresh. However, no matter how fresh they were and how carefully they took care of them, they would not withstand the changes of time.
Therefore, the flowers in the ward were always reced. It was always necessary to ensure that there would always be fresh bouquets ced on the windowsill to symbolize life.
She patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Go to bed early!¡±
¡°I want to continue ying with Daddy!¡± Yueyao pouted and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t cleared the level yet!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have ss tomorrow?¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡± Only then did Yueyao tactfully stand up.
At this point, Yueyao was already an undergraduate in university. Although her schoolwork was no longer a great concern, maintaining a healthy schedule was the most important thing.
Back then, Yun Shishi had considered sending Yueyao abroad to study. Although Mu Yazhe did not make it explicit, the fact was that he was very reluctant and couldn¡¯t bear it. Hence, he found many excuses to object.
For example¡
It was not safe in other countries.
Racism and discrimination¡
There were always terrorist attacks¡
He found many example incidents and deliberately told Yun Shishi about them.
How could the woman not see through his intentions? She decided to y dumb and tacitly agreed to let Yueyao stay in the country to attend university.
She had wanted to send Yueyao overseas not because she thought that the quality of education overseas was good, but because she wanted her to be more independent and see more of the world.
Chapter 4715 - 4715 Never Too Late to Love (122)
4715 Never Too Late to Love (122)
She had wanted to send Yueyao overseas not because she thought that the quality of education overseas was good, but because she wanted her to be more independent and see more of the world.
However, Mu Yazhe was so unwilling to do so, to the extent that when she insisted, he started to look into transferring his key businesses overseas.
Yun Shishi did not expect him to to be so attached to their daughter. All this while, she had thought that Yueyao was too dependent on her husband. However, sheter realized that in fact, the dependent person was Mu Yazhe. He was too dependent on his daughter.
Mu Yazhe had doted on Yueyao since she was little. He cherished and protected her with great care.
It was as if Gu Jinglian and Mu Yazhe were trying to outdo each other as ves to their daughters.
Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t do too badly. Although he doted on his daughter, he had his principles. Gu Jinglian, on the other hand, doted on Lingge unconditionally and there was no bottom line whatsoever.
Fortunately, Chu He did not condone it. While Gu Jinglian yed the good cop, Chu He was in charge of ying the bad cop. Otherwise, Gu Lingge would definitely have turned out to bewless.
After urging Yueyao to go to bed, the girl headed for her room. Yun Shishi¡¯s smile slowly disappeared.
Seeing her troubled expression, Mu Yazhe leaned over and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked.
The two had been married for many years. However, they were still very loving. Even though Mu Yazhe was a ve to his daughter and pampered her, he had his priorities clear. He knew that Yun Shishi was his life partner. Therefore, he doted on her very much. Whenever she was unhappy, he would keep herpany.
¡°I¡¯m thinking that since Nana hasn¡¯t woken up, this matter¡¡±
¡°Was there a doctor around when you were there today?¡±
¡°No. It waste when I got there.¡±
The man probed, ¡°And Youyou was with her all that time?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
He patted her head gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this and that. I feel that you have endless things to worry about every day.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m really worried!¡± Feeling aggrieved, Yun Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking to see Nana and Youyou this way.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said before that life is never smooth-sailing. It¡¯s precisely because happy times are hard toe by that they¡¯re precious. We¡¯ve also experienced a lot before learning to cherish each other, hmm?¡±
Even though his words made sense, the woman could not calm down. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°People always have the idea of joint responsibility. They will always force the responsibility of others¡¯ misfortune on themselves.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°For example, if your friend were in a car ident and facing amputation, you may feel guilty. You can¡¯t feel at ease with your happiness and joy when our friend is suffering. Another example is that Nana hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You can¡¯t change this fact at all, but you¡¯re punishing yourself because of this.¡±
His words were meaningful, but they were enlightening.
¡°That¡¯s because¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a responsibility. There¡¯s no need to punish yourself for someone else¡¯s misfortune.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Yun Shishi nodded thoughtfully.
Chapter 4716 - 4716 Never Too Late to Love (123)
4716 Never Too Late to Love (123)
She exhaled deeply. ¡°Yes, I know. I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild.¡±
Mu Yazhe smiled in relief as he rubbed the back of her neck. He leaned over and was about to kiss her mouth when they heard approaching footsteps. Then the sound suddenly halted, as if the person felt a little awkward to be walking in upon this scene.
The couple turned around and saw Yueyao standing rooted to the ground in her slippers, blinking her eyes.
¡°Uh¡ I¡¡± She immediately covered her eyes and turned around. ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Yun Shishi started to pull away, but Mu Yazhe held her firmly and did not allow her to break free.
They were husband and wife. Kissing was just a daily act of affection. It was not something to be ashamed of.
On the other hand, Yueyao was quite tactful. She knew that she had identally stumbled upon something she shouldn¡¯t have been peeking at, and she also knew that it was improper to look, so she immediately covered her eyes.
In fact, since the children were young, the two of them would be intimate asionally. It wasmon for the children to stumble upon such situations, however, it made the little ones happy. There was nothing more blissful than having parents who cared to be intimate with each other. Children would feel gratified as well, if their parents had a good rtionship.
Yueyao pursed her lips and snickered. She immediately turned around and hurried into her room.
Yun Shishi was extremely embarrassed, but Mu Yazheughed at her. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not good for the children to see this.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± The man smiled. ¡°She¡¯ll have a family and a husband sooner orter. Besides, kissing ismon in movies. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±
As he spoke, he moved closer to his wife.
Their lips met again and pressed tightly against each other¡¯s.
Hiding in a corner, Yueyao covered her mouth as she watched the couple kiss.
¡ N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the room, things finally calmed down after a passionate session of intimacy. With her arms around Mu Yazhe¡¯s waist and her head resting on his chest, Yun Shishi suddenlymented, ¡°Actually, if one does the math, life is really short.¡±
¡°How so?¡±
¡°It feels as though giving birth to Yueyao only happened yesterday. Even the scene of you taking care of her and I during my confinement period is still vivid in my mind.¡±
The man smiled. ¡°The ordeal is often longer, but happiness is always short-lived.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve calcted. Even if we can live to a hundred years old, look, there are less than 20,000 days left.¡±
¡°20,000 days? How did you arrive at that?¡±
¡°365 days times 60 years.¡±
She did a rough calction.
Mu Yazhe had not thought about this question until now. After all, a man¡¯s thoughts was not as intricate as a woman¡¯s. However, when he heard that the two of them had only another 20,000 days or less together, he could not help feeling a little emotional.
¡°Why did you suddenly think of this?¡±
¡°I watched a video today. It was about an old couple. The wife was in her 90s. At the end of her life, her husband held her hand and said ¡®I love you¡¯ to her. I watched it and for some reason, it made me cry.¡±
She did not think of herself as a sentimental woman. But when she saw this program, she thought about it and immediately felt that when the time came for them to part, it would be a difficult thing to do.
Mu Yazhe drew her tightly to himself. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to cherish the time we have together.¡±
Chapter 4717 - 4717 Never Too Late to Love (124)
4717 Never Too Late to Love (124)
Yueyao was lying on the bed. On the wall above the headboard, there was a poster.
On the poster, was the captured shot of a handsome young man with a gentle expression.
The young man looked to be about 17. His exquisite facial features, distinct profile and clean image made one¡¯s heart race.
It was like returning to the era of first love.
In the corner of the poster, the name ¡°Jing Yang¡± was signed with vigorous and powerful strokes. The autograph resembled a swimming dragon. It was hard to imagine that such beautiful handwriting came from this young man.
This was a poster of Jing Yang when he first debuted. In the blink of an eye, it had been two years.
Even though there had been many posters published of Jing Yang after that, Yueyao had carefully kept this poster from when he first released his album.
Every night before she went to bed, she would lean over the poster and gently kiss his cheek before she could sleep in peace.
However, today, Yueyao looked at the poster and hesitated. She didn¡¯t move closer.
She looked at the gently smiling young man with some frustration. She did not know when he would turn to look at her with the same gentle smile again.
She tapped open WeChat. The dialog box between her and Jing Yang was always at the top.
He had not replied to her messages for a few days.
Even when he replied to her messages, the tone would always be careless and cold.
The 18-year-old Yueyao was in the midst of her first awakening of love, feeling an obscure longing for this boy who was the object of her desire.
However, no one knew about this longing. She had never mentioned this little secret even to her mother and father.
She had liked Jing Yang for a long time. The two of them were childhood sweethearts and had a strong rtionship since they were young.
However, the year after she graduated from high school, Jing Yang suddenly became cold to her after a certain event. Following that, they were neither close nor distant.
In the past, even her twin brothers had not been as doting on her as Jing Yang. But now, they were practically strangers.
Was it because of that incident? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yueyao hugged her phone guiltily and pondered for a moment. Finally, she sent him a cute emoji.
¡°Big Brother Jing Yang, soon it¡¯s going to be your second anniversary in the industry. I heard from Mommy that your anniversary celebration will be held in conjunction with your birthday meeting with your fans?¡±
The message had gone out for some time. But there had been no response.
Yueyao felt a little aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t bear to put her phone aside. Thus, she held it in her hand and quietly waited for his reply.
Even after a very long time, the greatly anticipated message notification did not go off.
Instead, she fell asleep waiting for it!
¡
Baoli Apartments
After taking a shower, Jing Yang picked up his phone andy down on the sofa. Just as he was waiting for his hair to dry naturally, he habitually tapped open his WeChat. Among the endless text messages, he spotted Yueyao¡¯s dialog box.
Jing Yang frowned slightly. After some hesitation, he clicked on it.
When he saw the message Yueyao had sent him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but still, he didn¡¯t reply.
Including this one, there had been dozens of messages that he had not replied to.
She was very used to this coldness.
Jing Yang logged out of WeChat and threw his phone on the sofa. The phone bounced on the soft surface and fell to the ground. He was toozy to pick it up.
Leaning up against the sofa, Jing Yang stared at the ceiling, lost in thought.
Chapter 4718 - 4718 Never Too Late to Love (125)
4718 Never Too Late to Love (125)
The night sky gradually darkened.
Bai Sheng tossed and turned on the unfamiliar bed, unable to sleep well.
The Gu residence was decorated in a Chinese style. The room they were sleeping in had been renovated in a neo-Chinese style.
The so-called neo-Chinese style abandoned many of the more repetitive traditional Chinese style, took the elements of its essence, and interpreted it in a modern way.
However, the timber bed was a little hard. In addition, she was used to her own bed.
Bai Sheng could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Gu Chengze, who was next to her, was also half-asleep from her tossing and turning and asked in a daze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ah¡ did I wake you up?¡± Bai Sheng had a fright. The sudden voice in her ear caught her off guard.
Gu Chengze rubbed his eyes and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her nose and said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not used to the bed. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± He sobered up a little and opened his sleepy eyes. The wallmp in the room had been left on. Under the dim light, Bai Sheng looked at him innocently and said aggrievedly, ¡°Maybe the bed is too hard.¡±
¡°Too hard?¡±
Gu Chengze was used to it though.
He exined, ¡°For as long as I can remember, the Gu residence was decorated in an ancient style. Later on, my mother felt that the style was a little too lifeless, hence many of the rooms were renovated.¡±
In the past, before the renovation, he had been very careful.
Because it was very likely that the vases in the room were all priceless antiques. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gu Jinglian loved collecting antiques. In addition, the Gu family used to be a wealthy family, so many of the antiques that had been passed down were precious item.
Chu He was used to cleaning her room carefully.
After almost knocking over the antique vase and dressing mirror several times, she repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to renovate the old residence.
The man naturally gave in to her.
Therefore, after the renovation, many precious items had been moved to be disyed in the ancestral hall.
¡°This residence has probably been around for many years. I remember watching many Hong Kong style horror movies when I was young. They were filmed in gloomy houses simr to this.¡±
¡°Eerie¡¡± Gu Chengze was greatly amused by her descriptions.
For a moment, he could not refute. Because even he felt the same way.
Gu Jinglian grew up in this house, so he did not feel the same. However, when the boy moved into this house at the age of five, he always felt that it was huge. Not only did he often lose his way, he¡¯d always feel that there were things lurking in the corners at night, waiting to jump out at him.
It was not hard to understand why Bai Sheng was so nervous.
¡°In the future, let¡¯s not renovate in a neo-Chinese style.¡±
Bai Sheng could not help the lingering fear she felt.
Upon hearing this, Gu Chengze asked, ¡°What style do you like?¡±
¡°Northern European! If the house is smaller, it will look warm and cozy in the Northern European style.¡±
¡°Northern European timber?¡±
¡°Actually, there are many types of Northern European style, just as there are many neo-Chinese styles. I like Scandinavian style. It gives people a sober feeling. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s arge area of white walls. When the sunlight streams in through the window, the entire house feels so warm.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with that.¡±
When it came to renovation, Gu Chengze was not fussy.
¡°But I also feel that the American style is not bad¡¡±
Bai Sheng started to mutter again.
Chapter 4719 - 4719 Never Too Late to Love (126)
4719 Never Too Late to Love (126)
Gu Chengze was greatly amused.
¡°Okay, whatever style you wish, it¡¯s fine.¡± He did not seem to understand Bai Sheng¡¯s distress.
She turned around and said with some exasperation, ¡°Look, we only have one house. We like northern European and American styles, so we¡¯re a little conflicted.¡±
Gu Chengze suggested, ¡°Our apartment isn¡¯t small and the ceiling is rather high. Why don¡¯t we just go with American style?¡±
Bai Sheng nodded. She had originally wanted to consider Gu Chengze¡¯s suggestion.
However, she was a little reluctant to forsake the Nordic style, which she also liked very much.
Gu Chengze knew that she liked the northern European style, so he said, ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll buy another apartment. We¡¯ll get something smaller, it doesn¡¯t need to be too big. We¡¯ll go with a northern European style then. How about that?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Apartment?¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡±
¡°Why buy another apartment?¡± Bai Sheng did not understand. ¡°Isn¡¯t one house enough?¡±
¡°In the future, when the children start schooling, we can buy an apartment opposite the school. That way, it will be more convenient for them to go to and from school.¡±
Traffic in the capital was very congested, and there were vehicle restrictions. In terms of convenience, buying an apartment opposite the school would make it easier for the child to go to and from school. It would also allow the child to sleep in peace and not worry about being dyed by traffic.
¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± Bai Sheng also felt that it was a good idea. However, when she thought about how he had started to consider the issue of the child¡¯s studies, her face turned red and she said shyly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to think about children now?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re already married. Is it toote to start thinking about children after marriage?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true¡¡± Bai Sheng wished she could bury her burning face in the nket. She said guiltily, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since we registered our marriage! And¡ we¡¡±
¡°And what?¡± Gu Chengze saw that she looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. He reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°What else? Tell me.¡±
¡°We¡¡± Bai Sheng clenched her fists and said in a single breath, ¡°We have yet to hold a wedding!¡±
For some reason, Gu Chengze¡¯s heart warmed when he heard her mention the wedding. This way, he couldpletely confirm her feelings. She had decided on him. Otherwise, with her conservative personality, she would not have taken the initiative to mention the wedding.
Hence, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to start preparing for the wedding now.¡±
Bai Sheng looked at him in surprise.
¡°You like American-style decor, so what kind of¡ wedding theme do you like?¡± Gu Chengze¡¯s slender fingers gently twirled her hair. His handsome brows raised slightly. ¡°Chinese style? Western style?¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t mind a western style wedding!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t like the traditional red costume of a Chinese wedding?¡±
Bai Sheng was surprised to hear this from him. ¡°Do you like a traditional Chinese wedding?¡±
The man replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either way. But I recall my parents had a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. However, a Western wedding isn¡¯t bad either. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in a white wedding dress¡¡± As he spoke, his soft gaze fell on her face. She would definitely look beautiful in a white wedding dress!
Bai Sheng said, ¡°A wedding dress is probably something most girls dream about! Actually, if possible, a wedding vacation would be nice.¡±
Chapter 4720 - 4720 Never Too Late to Love (127)
4720 Never Too Late to Love (127)
¡°Wedding vacation?¡± Gu Chengze was a little surprised.
He¡¯d thought that a girl¡¯s greatest dream was holding a romantic wedding in the presence of their family and friends, wearing a white gown and receiving blessings.
Bai Sheng did not seem to notice Gu Chengze¡¯s surprised expression and continued, ¡°My dream is to get onto a hot air balloon in Turkey, in my wedding dress, with the person I love! Wow, that would be so romantic and exciting.¡±
¡°What about the wedding ceremony?¡± Gu Chengze probed, ¡°Do you not want to hold a wedding ceremony?¡±
!!
Bai Sheng did not speak for a moment.
Gu Chengze guessed that she must be feeling conflicted, so he said, ¡°Are you worried about something? Why don¡¯t you tell me and we¡¯ll see if I can resolve it?¡±
Bai Sheng looked at him and suddenly sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not really feeling conflicted¡ It¡¯s just that if we were to host a wedding ceremony, we¡¯d have to invite guests. However, my parents are no longer around and they are not here to give me away. Furthermore¡ I don¡¯t have many friends and colleagues whom I get on well with¡¡±
In the past, Bai Sheng had attended a wedding once. Before the wedding, the bride¡¯s mother wouldb her daughter¡¯s hair while her father walked her down the aisle and gave her away to the groom.
Bai Sheng was extremely touched when she saw this. At the same time, she felt a little deste. Because something like this would never happen to her.
Although her parents had left her a long time ago, some scenes and events inevitably affected her.
Of course she yearned for a grand wedding. However, it felt somewhat lonely to go through it alone without any rtives by her side. She couldn¡¯t possibly let her uncle and aunt take on these roles!
Although they had indeed been her guardians all those years¡
But¡
She didn¡¯t really wish to see at her wedding these two people who had almost ruined her life.
¡°I¡¯d prefer a wedding vacation nheless.¡± Bai Sheng said lightly. After a pause, she added, ¡°However, I¡¯d like to hear your opinion on this. Will your parents mind if we had a wedding vacation?¡±
¡°If you like a wedding vacation, let¡¯s do that then.¡±
Gu Chengze wasn¡¯t fussy about the wedding ceremony. Whether it was a wedding vacation or a ceremony, it was fine as long as ultimately, she was the one he¡¯d spend his life with.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your mother for her opinion?¡± Bai Sheng took into consideration that many elders would probably find wedding vacations uneptable. They felt that a wedding vacation was somewhat irresponsible and didn¡¯t fit into their tradition.
Gu Chengze rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°Idiot, marriage is our business to begin with. Why should we ask for the elders¡¯ opinions?¡±
¡°Won¡¯t your family mind if we had a wedding vacation?¡±
Gu Chengze pinched her nose and reminded her, ¡°¡®My family¡¯? This is also your family. It¡¯s our family.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I was wrong. Our family. I won¡¯t make this mistake again.¡± Bai Sheng immediately corrected herself solemnly.
Gu Chengze said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell them tomorrow. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡± Bai Sheng hugged him to sleep contentedly. It seemed that she was really tired¡ too tired to care about the unfamiliar bed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡
¡°Wedding vacation?¡±
With a needle in her hand, Chu He was stunned for a moment. Then he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea. So, has that been decided?¡±
Chapter 4721 - 4721 Never Too Late to Love (128)
4721 Never Too Late to Love (128)
¡°Yes, Sheng¡¯er says she prefers a wedding vacation.¡± After a pause, Gu Chengze continued, ¡°However, if we got married while traveling, it will not conflict with the ceremony. It will not be a problem for her toe back and hold another ceremony. I think Sheng¡¯er would like to hold a ceremony too, but with her situation, she might encounter some awkwardness.¡±
¡°Awkwardness?¡± Chu He did not quite understand and was stunned for a moment. ¡°What awkwardness?¡±
¡°Sheng¡¯er¡¯s parents passed away when she was young, didn¡¯t they? She had been cut off from most of the rtives. She doesn¡¯t have any close friends or ssmates either. Her rtionship with her colleagues is not exceptional, and there aren¡¯t many people close to her. Who will give her away?¡±
Chu He smiled when she heard this. ¡°Have you forgotten? When I married your father, I had no parents to give me away. The ceremony went very well nevertheless.¡±
!!
Gu Chengze nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t remember the wedding process.¡±
Chu He red at him. ¡°Other than Sheng¡¯er, do you remember anything else?¡±
¡°¡ I remember how you and Dad used to beat me up.¡±
Chu He was both exasperated and amused to hear this. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything good about others?¡±
¡°There are too many good things about Mom, so it¡¯s easier to remember the bad.¡± Gu Chengze¡¯s words were like honey. N?v(el)B\\jnn
All along, Chu He was most satisfied with the ¡®development¡¯ of her son¡¯s EQ. When he was a child, he was clumsy, silly, and never knew the right things to say. He often bickered with Gu Jinglian. The father and son pair argued endlessly.
As he grew older, he learned to say sweet nothings.
This is what human beings are like, they like to hear pleasant words.
And she found this satisfying.
¡°Alright, if you really wish for a wedding vacation, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll hold a ceremony when you return. Marriage is between the two of you. You don¡¯t really have to ask for our opinion.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to ask.¡± Gu Chengze cleared his throat. ¡°Otherwise, how can we get back the gift money that has gone out?¡±
Ever since they were young, Chu He and Gu Jinglian had given out a tremendous amount of gift money at weddings. No matter what, they had to make it back.
Moreover, Mu Yazhe had a bet with Gu Jinglian. Whichever family hosted a wedding first would have to gift a seven-figure sum.
Seven figures¡ It was very impressive. Because of this, Gu Chengze wanted to host a wedding ceremony.
When he was twiddling thumbs in the office one day, he had even done the math. If he were to get married, he could at least get back an eight-figure gift money.
At that point, the amount wouldfortably fund another vi.
Chu He couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this. ¡°Yes, we have to hold a wedding ceremony for this reason. I¡¯d have forgotten about it if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. I¡¯ve given out so much gift money, it has toe back somehow.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡± Gu Chengze nodded. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we have a Western wedding? How about we hold it in a church?¡±
Chu He asked, ¡°What does Sheng¡¯er think? Does she want to hold the wedding in a church?¡±
¡°She prefers a western style wedding. I think she¡¯d like a wedding in church. It¡¯s grand and romantic.¡±
Chu He sighed.
One could hardly me him for having so many concerns. He only wanted to give Bai Sheng a grand wedding.
¡°You two can discuss it, your opinion matters the most.¡±
Gu Chengze nodded, but went straight to the point. ¡°Will you and Dad sponsor it?¡±
Chapter 4722 - 4722 Never Too Late to Love (129)
4722 Never Too Late to Love (129)
Gu Chengze nodded, but went straight to the point. ¡°Will you and Dad sponsor it?¡±
Chu He was caught off guard. It turned out this was the whole point of the conversation! ¡°Sponsor?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gu Chengze said helplessly, ¡°All the money I¡¯ve earned since my graduation isn¡¯t enough for a wedding. Renovating the house alone is a strain.¡±
The woman asked coolly, ¡°What about your sry? I remember there are bonuses at the middle and end of the year.¡±
¡°Yes, there are¡¡± Gu Chengze said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought an apartment and invested in it. If I took out the money in my capital chain and cut off my capital chain, I¡¯d have made a profit for nothing in the past few years.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Chu He asked again, ¡°I remember that Yun Tianyou gave you a house?¡±
¡°¡ Half-gave.¡± Gu Chengzeined, ¡°Fortunately, I got married first. Otherwise, if he had been the one to get married first, I¡¯d have to borrow my gift money.¡±
¡°Borrow¡¡± Chu He¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°Sponsorship won¡¯t do, but I can lend you the cost of the wedding. Besides, I can also discuss with your father to see if the interest can be lowered.¡±
Gu Chengze asked, ¡°How much is the interest?¡±
¡°It won¡¯t exceed one per cent of your annual ie.¡±
¡°That¡¯s high!¡± Gu Chengze protested, ¡°Bank loans only charge 6.9 per cent!¡±
¡°Take it or leave it.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, okay¡¡± Gu Chengze braced himself. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±
¡°Just write the IOU and give it to your dad.¡±
¡
Gu Chengze went upstairs and entered the study room, preparing to write an IOU.
Before writing it, he naturally had to consider how much the wedding budget was.
First of all, they had a marital home, which they naturally had to renovate. It was a huge house and would cost at least 500,000 to 600,000 yuan.
After that, there were invitations and wedding candies. There were so many people in the Gu family. Although this would be a Western-style wedding, it would be best to choose a church venue that had argewn and garden. It would cost two to three hundred thousand yuan including the buffet and decorations.
These were actually small costs. The big ticket item would be the budget for the wedding vacation. Although it was not a round-the-world tour, it was best to prepare sufficient funds for a month of travel.
Bai Sheng said that she wanted a seaside holiday. In that case, the best-known holiday destinations would definitely be the Maldives and Sri Lanka. They could also go to Saipan.
Staying at a 7-star ind in the Maldives alone would cost about 50,000 to 60,000 yuan per person per week, not including other expenses.
In addition to these coastal countries, there were also many other options. For example, Paris, France, is the dream of many girls.
Louvre, Paris, Provence¡
Since they had decided for a wedding vacation, they should have fun and not leave any room for regrets.
That added up to over a million.
In the end, to err on the side of caution, he wrote a five-million-yuan IOU and went to look for Gu Jinglian.
The moment the man looked at the IOU, his eyelids twitched violently.
¡°Five million?¡± Chu He had mentioned this matter to him before. However, five million yuan was much more than he expected.
¡°A 1 per cent interest has been agreed on, and I¡¯ll pay off the debt in two years.¡±
¡°Five million, two years?¡±
Gu Jinglian raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to do it?¡±
¡°Dad, you¡¯re such an unmerciful person that if I can¡¯t pay you back, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll kick me out.¡±
Chapter 4723 - 4723 Never Too Late to Love (130)
4723 Never Too Late to Love (130)
Gu Jinglian snorted. ¡°Good that you know. But why five million, so much money?¡±
Gu Chengze smiled and handed over the wedding preparation list.
The man nced at it. It was not that he could not afford the five million yuan. Five million was nothing to him.
However, for Gu Chengze, who had just graduated and did not have a strong foundation, five million yuan was indeed rather hefty. To take on a debt of five million yuan and settle it within two years without any help from the family¡ It had to be said that Gu Chengze¡¯s boldness far exceeded his father¡¯s imagination.
Unlike other aristocratic families, the Gu family had especially strict requirements for this son.
Where Gu Lingge was concerned, five million yuan was just a matter of throwing a tantrum. But where Gu Chengze and Gu Linxi, or even Gu Xinghan were concerned, this was an astronomical figure. However, no one would have any objections to this ¡°unspoken rule¡±.
From a young age, Chu He had taught the children that a man from the Gu family had to be indomitable even if he left the family.
In this world, any dynasty will eventually fall. As the saying goes, wealth does notst more than three generations. No matter how strong an empire is, with the change of power, there would eventually be a day when it will fall.
Chu He and Gu Jinglian had great expectations of their sons, not because they wish for the Gu family to be more prosperous in the hands of the next generation, but because they hoped that they would grow up to be resilient people.
A man is truly powerful only if his heart is strong enough.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After taking a closer look, Gu Jinglian felt that everything seemed to be in ce and relented. ¡°A wedding is an event of a lifetime. Indeed it has to be done properly.¡±
¡°Yes. Then, Your Majesty, is it approved?¡±
¡°Approved.¡±
The man kept the IOU and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The man heaved a sigh of relief.
¡
When he returned to the bedroom, Bai Sheng had just woken up and was washing up.
When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Chengze holding his phone, seemingly looking up some information.
She had no idea that Gu Chengze had their wedding all nned, and had even secured the funds for the wedding.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± She walked over and leaned close to him.
Gu Chengze was reading travel advice on various topics.
She nced at it and happened to see him reading a holiday guide for the Maldives.
¡°Maldives?¡±
¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say you want a wedding vacation?¡±
Bai Sheng was surprised. ¡°Have you alreadymunicated with Dad and Mom?¡±
¡°Yes, they¡¯ve agreed. But I still think that I¡¯d rather have a ceremony. After all, a wedding is a once in a lifetime event.¡±
Since he said so, Bai Sheng naturally agreed.
He had already fulfilled her dream of a wedding vacation. Of course, she would support his idea.
¡°Will it be a church wedding?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go and take a look at possible venues tomorrow. Preferably it will be one with a garden and awn. We can decorate it. After the wedding, the guests can have a buffet in the garden.¡±
Bai Sheng tried to imagine it. For some reason, a western style garden wedding was something that she¡¯d only seen in movies. Suddenly, her anticipation for the wedding ceremony grew.
¡°I can imagine how beautiful it will look.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s going to take ce only after the wedding vacation.¡±
Chapter 4724 - 4724 Never Too Late to Love (131)
4724 Never Too Late to Love (131)
Bai Sheng said, ¡°So when are we traveling and when will the wedding ceremony take ce? Just so I can prepare.¡±
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°What do you need to prepare?¡±
¡°Being mentally prepared is also preparation!¡± Bai Sheng said, ¡°I want to do some travel homework, refer to some guides and notes. I¡¯d also like to keep a diary as we travel.¡±
¡°Oooh¡¡± A thought suddenly struck Gu Chengze and he fell silent.
Looking at Bai Sheng, he said as though he was negotiating, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, we can travel anytime, but we might have to wait a bit for the wedding ceremony.¡±
¡°Eh? Why¡¯s that so?¡±
Gu Chengze replied, ¡°I¡¯m hoping that a friend will wake up so that we can invite her to our wedding.¡±
Bai Sheng was rather surprised to hear this. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t really understand.¡±
¡°I have a friend who¡ has not regained consciousness from aa. I¡¯d like her to be awake to witness my wedding. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitelyment about it when she finallyes to.¡±
When Bai Sheng heard this, she suddenly recalled. ¡°I remember now. I seem to have heard you guys mention it before. Her name is¡ Nana, right? I overheard you guys talking about it. What exactly is the situation?¡±
Gu Chengze shook his head.
¡°Was there some sort of ident¡¡± Mustering her courage, Bai Shengmented, ¡°At first I thought she was in some sort of ident and ended up in a vegetative state and aa. But after hearing what you¡¯re saying, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. But no matter what, medical science is so advanced now, there will be a way.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what they say¡¡± Gu Chengze frowned. ¡°Given Sheng Yu¡¯s status, we¡¯ve brought in experts in this area, from all over the world, but they¡¯ve note up with any solution. Physiologically, she¡¯s functioning normally but remains unconscious. Hence¡¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t give an idea of when she mighte to?¡±
¡°No one can tell for sure.¡± Gu Chengze sighed. ¡°Even then, I¡¯d like to wait a bit. We grew up together and made a pact that no matter what, no one will be absent from another¡¯s wedding. I don¡¯t wish to leave her out. So I¡¯d like to wait for a while more, maybe she¡¯ll wake up soon? Whatever it is, there¡¯s still hope.¡±
Bai Sheng leaned against his arm gently and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait with you. No matter what, we¡¯ll wait for her to wake up before we hold the wedding ceremony! After all, you guys have made a pact. We have time to wait till then. Wouldn¡¯t this be more meaningful?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±
¡°Why should I mind? On the contrary, I feel that you value friendship very much. I¡¡± Bai Sheng blushed and said, ¡°I like that.¡±
When Gu Chengze heard this, he reached out to gently pinch her cheek. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, thank you!¡±
¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m your wife. In all matters, I¡¯d surely be the first to support you. Besides, I think our wedding will be even more meaningful if your friend wakes up and joins us.¡±
Gu Chengze was extremely touched by Bai Sheng¡¯s understanding. He knew that Bai Sheng was eagerly anticipating the wedding, but he wanted to wait for Natalia to wake up.
They had agreed that no one would be missing!
Chapter 4725 - 4725 Never Too Late to Love (132)
4725 Never Too Late to Love (132)
Bai Sheng had always wanted to meet the unconscious girl that Gu Chengze had mentioned. Gu Chengze had also agreed to it.
This particr evening, after the couple have had dinner, Gu Chengze took Bai Sheng to the hospital.
It was the same ward. One could look in through the door and see the caretakers. At the head of the bed were fresh flowers. The curtains were slightly drawn, obscuring the person lying on the bed.
Bai Sheng nced at Gu Chengze and whispered, ¡°Are we allowed in?¡±
¡°Wait, let me ask.¡± Gu Chengze pushed the door open and consciously knocked on it.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The caretaker immediately stood up and looked at Gu Chengze with a smile. ¡°Young Master Gu, what brings you here today?¡±
¡°I came to see Nana.¡±
As he spoke, Gu Chengze nudged Bai Sheng in front of the caretaker and smiled. ¡°This is my wife, Bai Sheng.¡±
¡°Mrs Gu. How do you do.¡± The caretaker greeted her politely.
Bai Sheng nodded in response.
Gu Chengze asked, ¡°Is it convenient toe in now?¡± After all, he was a man visiting a woman. Natalia was lying in bed, so he should show some reservations.
The caretaker said, ¡°Give me a moment, Young Master Gu. Let me straighten her nket.¡± As she spoke, she walked around to the bed and covered Natalia with the nket before letting Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng into the ward.
As soon as the two of them entered, the caretaker gently drew open the curtain.
At that moment, under the moonlight, Natalia¡¯s beautiful and refined face came into Bai Sheng¡¯s view.
Bai Sheng had never seen a more beautiful youngdy than this. Natalia had exquisite facial features and beautiful hair. Even though she had been unconscious for such a long time and although she looked rather fragile, she had been given meticulous care, and did not seem to be in a sorry state. Being dressed in a hospital gown did not take away any of her beauty.
Bai Sheng was stunned for a moment.
Gu Chengze held her hand and approached the bed. Bai Sheng was dazzled.
¡°She¡¯s too beautiful¡¡± Bai Sheng had initially imagined that given an outstanding man like Yun Tianyou, his sweetheart would be an equally outstanding girl. Just in terms of looks alone, her exquisite face was indeed stunning.
Gu Chengze smiled. ¡°She¡¯s lost a lot of weight. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t look so fragile.¡±
Bai Shengsheng came back to her senses and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. After all, she¡¯s been unconscious for a long time and has no way to eat normally. Hence even if he was energetic, there¡¯s a limit to it. Therefore, although she looks a little thin, it¡¯s alright. When she wakes up, replenish her nutrients and she will slowly recover.¡±
At the mention of the topic on waking up, Gu Chengze and the caretaker¡¯s expressions darkened.
At first, they had some hope that Natalia would wake up, but now, the hopeful feeling was dwindling.
Gu Chengze did not know if the Yun Tianyou would see the day that Natalia would finally wake up.
Although she always looked like she¡¯de to sooner orter, everyone felt a little uncertain.
At first, the belief was strong that she¡¯d regain consciousness.
As time passed, and as heratose state extended, none of the authoritative experts dared to give an assurance. As a result, Gu Chengze gradually lost his confidence. From his initial conviction, he became confused and started to pray¡
Bai Sheng looked at Natalia silently and felt a little regretful.
¡°She¡ looks like she¡¯s just sleeping.¡±
Chapter 4726 - 4726 Never Too Late to Love (133)
4726 Never Too Late to Love (133)
Gu Chengze nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she fell asleep indeed. She¡¯ll wake up sooner orter.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.
When Bai Sheng heard footsteps, she turned around and saw two people standing at the door. As they were facing away from the light with their backs to the corridor, she could not see them clearly. She could only vaguely tell that they were two men. One was about 1.9 meters tall and the other was about 1.8 meters tall.
When Bai Sheng finally saw one of the men as they walked in, she gasped and her jaw fell open in shock!
¡°Hua¡ Hua¡¡±
Then, both men¡¯s beautiful faces came into view under the pale moonlight. Bai Shengsheng was even more dumbfounded.
Oh God.
It was Hua Jin!
It was as though all of her her childhood memories were made of this man.
Gu Xingzhe and Hua Jin were her favorite names in her childhood. Unfortunately, Gu Xingze died in some sort of ident when she was very young.
Even though she did not know the reason, she still felt sorry for his death.
On the other hand, Hua Jin was a superstar that came after Gu Xingze¡¯s time, and he was also the ¡°sessor¡± that everyone hoped for.
Almost everyone agreed that the actor was the only junior who could take over the superstar¡¯s position.
And Hua Jin did not disappoint.
Over the years, he had starred in many ssic television dramas. Due to the high viewership ratings and reputation, his name began to grow in the film industry. At the age of 28, he became the youngest Best Actor in the country, after Gu Xingze.
After winning the Best Actor Award at both the Golden Seal Film Festival and the Hundred Flowers Film Festival, the actor announced his official withdrawal from the entertainment industry.
At that time, there was an uproar. Everyone found it hard to understand why he had to leave the entertainment industry at his peak. At the age of 28, his dazzling path to stardom had only just begun.
It had to be said, after winning the Best Actor Award, the actor¡¯s worth almost doubled. In addition, there were more outstanding scripts and advertisement contracts that came one after another. At this point, he was almost invincible.
However, it was also during this time that he actually retired for no apparent reason.
Many wondered if the actor was just trying to create news. After all, a celebrity would never let go of such a good opportunity. The actor had been consolidating his career for so long, and now that he had finally achieved what Gu Xingze had achieved, it was only natural that he should strike while the iron was hot.
However, he said that he wanted to retire. There was no scandal, no incident, and there was no news of him getting married. He had no rumored girlfriend, but he was actually going to retire.
The fans were extremely sad. Many of themmented, but there were still some who felt that the actor would return sooner orter.
Unexpectedly, he stuck by his word.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He held a grand press conference to announce this matter and apologized to his fans that he could no longer journey on with them as their idol.
After the press conference, the fans cried. Some gave their blessings, while others just did not understand.
After that, there was no more news of the actor.
Bai Sheng was a fan of the actor. He was frozen in her memory in those television drama scenes of more than ten years ago. After so many years, the memories were no longer as vivid. When she saw him again, other than being surprised, she was swept away by her emotions!
Chapter 4727 - 4727 Never Too Late to Love (134)
4727 Never Too Late to Love (134)
¡°Is¡ is he¡ Hua Jin?¡± Bai Sheng grabbed Gu Chengze¡¯s arm nervously and said, ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks?! It¡¯s Hua Jin?!¡±
Gu Chengzeughed. ¡°Yes, your eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks. It¡¯s Hua Jin.¡±
¡°Impossible¡¡± Bai Sheng lightly pped her own face a few times. She could not get over it. ¡°Am I dreaming?! Why am I seeing Hua Jin here?¡±
At this point, Hua Jin had already walked over with another man next to him. The man was tall and handsome, with a pair of devilish and wild phoenix eyes.
Bai Sheng thought that the actor was very tall, but the man next to him was taller by far, so that when Bai Sheng looked at him, she had to raise her head.
She was dumbfounded as she watched the two men walking in together.
Gu Chengze greeted them politely, ¡°Uncle Rong, Uncle Jie.¡±
Gong Jie nodded lightly, then his gazended on Bai Sheng. ¡°This is¡¡±
¡°Let me make an official introduction. This uncle is called Gong Jie. He¡¯s Yun Tianyou¡¯s uncle and I address him as Uncle Jie. This is Hua Jin ¨C previously your idol. Actually, his surname is Rong. Hua Jin¡¯s just his stage name. You may address him the same way I do, ¡®Uncle Rong¡¯.¡±
Bai Sheng turned a bright scarlet instantly. ¡°Uncle Jie, Uncle Rong¡¡±
Bai Sheng greeted them politely. She was so nervous in the presence of her idol that she did not know where to ce her hands.
Gu Chengze then turned to the two men and said, ¡°This is Sheng¡¯er, my wife.¡±
Gong Jie raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your new wife?¡±
Hua Jin could not helpughing. ¡°What do you mean ¡®new wife¡¯? That sounds so awkward.¡±
As the three of them exchanged pleasantries, Bai Sheng was feeling as though her ears were buzzing. Her mind was filled with questions. Why did Hua Jin suddenly appear in this ce?
Besides¡
It had been so many years, but why did Hua Jin look as though he had not changed a bit?!BHe was exactly the same as before. The only difference was the air of maturity and steadiness he now carried.
Bai Sheng suddenly moved closer to Gu Chengze and whispered, ¡°Am I really not dreaming? Why are they here?¡±
¡°Because¡ they¡¯re Natalia¡¯s guardians.¡±
N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°They¡?¡± Bai Sheng turned again to look at Hua Jin before looking at Gong Jie in confusion.
¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±
The actor did not hear what they were discussing and asked, ¡°Is Nana still unconscious?¡±
Gu Chengze nodded gently. ¡°Still the same.¡±
Disappointment shed across the actor¡¯s eyes. He walked to the bed and sat on the side. Gently, he took Natalia¡¯s hand. His heart ached for her.
Gong Jie stood silently by the bed, looking at Natalia¡¯s pale face. There was a hint of disappointment in his expression.
Gu Chengze held Bai Sheng¡¯s hand and silently left the ward. Outside the corridor, Bai Sheng looked at him curiously, anticipating his exnation.
¡°Could the two of them be¡¡±
Surely it couldn¡¯t be what she thought?
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s face instantly turned scarlet as she stammered, ¡°I¡ I was thinking if the two of them could be a couple!?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Psssss¡!¡± Bai Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air.
Chapter 4728 - 4728 Never Too Late to Love (135)
4728 Never Too Late to Love (135)
Bai Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Is¡ is this true?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s¡ on your mind?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Bai Sheng said truthfully, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never felt that¡ sexual orientation is a big deal. Men and women are the same. However, perhaps because he¡¯s my idol, I was somewhat taken aback.¡±
¡°Idol?¡± This time, it was Gu Chengze¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°So Uncle Rong is your idol. You¡¯re¡ his fan?¡±
!!
¡°Yes. I used to like Hua Jin and another celebrity, but unfortunately, he¡¯s no longer around.¡±
Gu Chengze suddenly stopped walking.
Bai Sheng took a few steps forward and was a little surprised when he suddenly halted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°No¡ nothing. Tell me, who is your other idol?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Bai Sheng recalled seriously, ¡°Gu Xingze¡¡±
¡°Gu¡¡±
¡°Actually, my memories of Xingze are distant. I remember that he passed away in an ident when I was very young. After he announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, he encountered an ident. Later, when I reviewed this news, many people said that this was not a simple ident, but a conspiracy. At that time, they even said that it was Yun Shishi who was the cause of his death, and that she was his jinx. When I watched his movies and television dramas in my childhood, I only thought that this man was really handsome and liked him. When I grew up, I sought to understand him through various channels. I realized that he was really a childish idol. However, it¡¯s a pity¡ He died young¡¡±
Bai Sheng paused for a moment, then a thought struck her. ¡°In any case, your names are only one word apart. Furthermore, the two of you look quite simr.¡±
No wonder she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
Gu Chengze hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Actually¡ ording to lineage, he¡¯s my uncle. But, unfortunately, I don¡¯t think¡ I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±
¡°Your¡ uncle?¡± Bai Sheng was petrified and stared at him for a long time.
¡°Yes, he¡¯s my father¡¯s biological younger brother, but¡ in the Gu family, he¡¯s an illegitimate son. Putting it in traditional terms, he¡¯s the son of a concubine. Therefore, he¡¯s been exiled. He¡¯s never imed publicly that he has a close rtionship with the Gu family.¡±
Gu Chengze paused and continued, ¡°My name was also given by my father tomemorate him. Didn¡¯t you notice? My younger brother, Gu Xinghan, has the word ¡®Xing¡¯ in his name. It¡¯s also¡ tomemorate him.¡±
¡°Xinghan¡ Chengze¡¡±
¡°It adds up to Xingze.¡±
¡°Oooh¡¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s head spun and she could not react for a long time.
She lowered her head, suddenly at a loss for words. Her childhood idol was actually her husband¡¯s uncle? Her husband was actually her idol¡¯s nephew?!
What¡ What kind of fate was this?
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
No wonder!
Other than his name, his appearance and temperament were simr to Gu Xingze¡¯s.
In fact, Gu Chengze looked more like Chu He, but he also resembled Gu Jinglian. And Gu Jinglian and Gu Xingze were half-brothers.
Chapter 4729 Never Too Late to Love (136)
Chapter 4729 Never Too Late to Love (136)
Gu Jinglian and Gu Xingze were half-brothers with different mothers, so Gu Chengze did look a little simr to Gu Xingze, but not so much that people could tell at a nce.
Hence, Bai Sheng was extremely surprised. "When did you find out?"
"When I was in junior high school, I saw his name once in the ancestral hall. Out of curiosity, I asked and found out that he was my uncle."
Bai Sheng nodded.
Gu Chengze sighed. "I''ve always felt sorry for my uncle. Dad gave me this name tomemorate him."
"For some kind of continuation?"
"Sort of." Gu Chengze tried to recall. "I rarely hear my father talk about my uncle, but I can tell when he mentions him asionally, his tone always seems to carry a hint of regret and guilt."
"Guilt?"
"Uh huh."
"Why guilt?" Bai Sheng did not really understand this point.
"Because¡ My father has always felt that he was very harsh on my uncle in the past, so after my uncle passed away, he felt sorry. They share the same roots after all, and they would have some feelings for each other."
For some reason, Bai Sheng''s mood became rather heavy.
The idol''s death had already saddened many. Now that they had brought up the topic again, the atmosphere felt a little heavy.
"I hope that he has a next life and can be happy."
"Let''s hope there''s an afterlife!"
On the way home, Bai Sheng was unusually quiet. She looked out of the window in a daze and her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts.
On one hand, she wondered when Natalia would wake up. On the other hand, she was surprised. She had not expected to see her idol under such a situation.
She could not recover from her surprise.
¡
In the ward, Gong Jie and Hua Jin sat in front of the bed, looking at Natalia''s pale face and feeling extremely sad.
The actor looked at Gong Jie and said sadly, "Nana has been unconscious for so long. Chengze is already married. You heard him, didn''t you? He said he hopes to hold the wedding when she wakes up?"
Gong Jie replied half-jokingly, "I hope Nana won''t keep Chengze waiting for too long!"
The actor nodded. He gently ced his hand on the back of Natalia''s. The coldness made his heart ache even more.
"Why is her hand so cold?" He picked up her hand, breathed a few times onto it and rubbed it gently. He then held it in his palm.
Before this, he and Gong Jie had gone overseas to seek out a few experts in this field, but no one could say for sure about Natalia''s condition.
It had been years, but she had not improved at all.
Gong Jie''s heart ached when he saw Hua Jin''s pained expression. Other than feeling sorry for Natalia, he also felt sorry for the actor.
Over the years, Hua Jin had been running around trying to get someone to treat Natalia''s illness.
Back then, the actor had retired from the entertainment industry partly because he had already won a double Best Actor award and reached the pinnacle of his career.
On the other hand, it was because of Natalia that he wanted to withdrawpletely from the entertainment industry, to free up more time to take care of her.
However, to everyone''s surprise, Natalia''s condition deteriorated all of a sudden. It was so sudden and happened so quickly. Up till now, she remained unconscious.
Many people had urged them to give up.
But¡ they wouldn''t!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4730 Never Too Late to Love (137)
Chapter 4730 Never Too Late to Love (137)
Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng had the understanding between them, that the wedding would be held after Natalia woke up. However, before that, they would start traveling.
Gu Chengze had already meticulously made travel ns. The first stop of the trip was Hong Kong. From there, they would fly to Paris.
Initially, Bai Sheng''s impression of Hong Kong was that it was filled with tall buildings. And apart from that, it was probably a paradise for shoppers.
While waiting for the flight, Bai Sheng was actually a little nervous. Gu Chengze curiously thought that perhaps, it was because she had never taken a ne.
Even Bai Sheng herself had forgotten if she had ever taken a ne.
She''d forgotten if she''d ever flown as a child, but she hadn''t since her parents died. She hadn''t even gone out to y except for summer and winter camps at school, as well as spring and fall outings.
Therefore, it was obvious that she was rather nervous when they were on the ne.
It was quite a distance from Beijing to Paris.
When they first boarded the ne, Bai Sheng was rather nervous. Other than nervousness, she was also a little excited.
After the ne took off, she leaned against the window. Because it was evening when the ne took off, she could see the rose-red sunset at a nce, when the ne passed through the hazy clouds, .
Theyered colors of the sunset was like an oil painting. As time passed, it slowly turned from a rose color to a mellow burgundy color.
At a nce, it was like clouds on fire, beautiful as a painting. The light of the setting sun was like scattered golden sand, embellishing the endless sea of clouds and piercing through them so that they were sparkling and mottled. Was this a painting or a beautiful dream, it was hard to tell!
Bai Sheng sat forward and leaned against the window for the longest time, looking at the breathtaking scenery in a daze.
Gu Chengze looked at her helplessly as she immersed herself in the sunset. Earlier on, when they were in the departure hall, he had told her that it would be evening time when the ne took off, the sunset would be at its most beautiful.
The view from the ne was a scene that one would hardly get to appreciate from the ground. However, Bai Sheng did not think much of it at the time he said it. To her surprise, it was a giant painting.
"Isn''t it beautiful?"
"Yes!"
"To think that earlier on, a certain someone doubted that there was any view to admire from the ne and didn''t think much of what I said. Now, it seems¡"
"It''s beautiful!" Bai Sheng couldn''t care less about being made fun of. The beautiful scenery of the sunset shed by and she did not want to miss a single minute of it. She picked up her phone and started taking pictures of the beautiful scenery. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Seeing this, Gu Chengze immediately snatched her phone away.
Bai Sheng was taken aback. "What are you doing?"
"A truly beautiful scene should not be captured using a cell phone."
"What do you mean?"
Gu Chengze reached out and turned her face around so that she was looking out of the window. He whispered into her ear, "Idiot, of course you capture it with your eyes!"
"Indeed¡"
As Bai Sheng admired the beautiful scene outside the window, she btedly realized that no matter how beautiful it was, and even if she were to capture it with her phone, it would be almost impossible to re-live the moment.
However, the beauty captured by the eyes would be rooted in the bottom of her heart and she would be able to remember it for always.
"So beautiful¡"
A phone would not be able to capture even a fraction of such beauty.
"But what if I suddenly forget such a beautiful scene?"
Gu Chengze said deliberately, "Then I''ll take you on an evening flight again and you can look till you''re satisfied."
Chapter 4730 Never Too Late to Love (137)
Chapter 4730 Never Too Late to Love (137)
Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng had the understanding between them, that the wedding would be held after Natalia woke up. However, before that, they would start traveling.
Gu Chengze had already meticulously made travel ns. The first stop of the trip was Hong Kong. From there, they would fly to Paris.
Initially, Bai Sheng''s impression of Hong Kong was that it was filled with tall buildings. And apart from that, it was probably a paradise for shoppers.
While waiting for the flight, Bai Sheng was actually a little nervous. Gu Chengze curiously thought that perhaps, it was because she had never taken a ne.
Even Bai Sheng herself had forgotten if she had ever taken a ne.
She''d forgotten if she''d ever flown as a child, but she hadn''t since her parents died. She hadn''t even gone out to y except for summer and winter camps at school, as well as spring and fall outings.
Therefore, it was obvious that she was rather nervous when they were on the ne.
It was quite a distance from Beijing to Paris.
When they first boarded the ne, Bai Sheng was rather nervous. Other than nervousness, she was also a little excited.
After the ne took off, she leaned against the window. Because it was evening when the ne took off, she could see the rose-red sunset at a nce, when the ne passed through the hazy clouds, .
Theyered colors of the sunset was like an oil painting. As time passed, it slowly turned from a rose color to a mellow burgundy color.
At a nce, it was like clouds on fire, beautiful as a painting. The light of the setting sun was like scattered golden sand, embellishing the endless sea of clouds and piercing through them so that they were sparkling and mottled. Was this a painting or a beautiful dream, it was hard to tell!
Bai Sheng sat forward and leaned against the window for the longest time, looking at the breathtaking scenery in a daze.
Gu Chengze looked at her helplessly as she immersed herself in the sunset. Earlier on, when they were in the departure hall, he had told her that it would be evening time when the ne took off, the sunset would be at its most beautiful.
The view from the ne was a scene that one would hardly get to appreciate from the ground. However, Bai Sheng did not think much of it at the time he said it. To her surprise, it was a giant painting.
"Isn''t it beautiful?"
"Yes!"
"To think that earlier on, a certain someone doubted that there was any view to admire from the ne and didn''t think much of what I said. Now, it seems..."
"It''s beautiful!" Bai Sheng couldn''t care less about being made fun of. The beautiful scenery of the sunset shed by and she did not want to miss a single minute of it. She picked up her phone and started taking pictures of the beautiful scenery.
Seeing this, Gu Chengze immediately snatched her phone away.
Bai Sheng was taken aback. "What are you doing?"
"A truly beautiful scene should not be captured using a cell phone."
"What do you mean?"
Gu Chengze reached out and turned her face around so that she was looking out of the window. He whispered into her ear, "Idiot, of course you capture it with your eyes!"
"Indeed..."
As Bai Sheng admired the beautiful scene outside the window, she btedly realized that no matter how beautiful it was, and even if she were to capture it with her phone, it would be almost impossible to re-live the moment.
However, the beauty captured by the eyes would be rooted in the bottom of her heart and she would be able to remember it for always.
"So beautiful..."
A phone would not be able to capture even a fraction of such beauty.
"But what if I suddenly forget such a beautiful scene?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Gu Chengze said deliberately, "Then I''ll take you on an evening flight again and you can look till you''re satisfied."
Chapter 4731 Never Too Late to Love (138)
Chapter 4731 Never Too Late to Love (138)
"If you''ve forgotten, then I''ll take you on another evening flight and you can look till you''re satisfied."
His doting tone made Bai Sheng feel thoroughly pampered. It left her no doubt how much the man doted on her.
However, she felt that she was going to be spoiled given his unconditional pampering.
"Since you''d take me on a ne ride when I wish to see the sunset, would that mean you''ll pluck the stars out from the skies too, if I want them?"
"Uhhh¡" She was only joking, but he actually considered her words seriously. "Do you know how huge a star is?"
"Isn''t it just the size of a grain of rice?"
"Haha, a tiny piece of debris created by the collision between the stars can turn into a meteorite and smash a hole on Earth." Gu Chengze gestured seriously. "Comparing the size of a star is likeparing a speck of dust to a mountain."
"Really¡" Bai Sheng opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "Is a star that huge?"
"Uh huh! It''s enormous." Gu Chengze continued, "Also, do you know, just one star is probably as big as a gxy."
"Oooh¡" Bai Sheng listened very seriously. Initially, she had thought that it was just a diamond in the night sky. However, after Gu Chengze''s exnation, she realized that humans were such insignificant creatures.
"The Earth and the sun are just tiny units in a gxy. A gxy. How big do you think it is?"
"It must be bigger than the sun and the stars put together."
With Gu Chengze''s serious exnation, Bai Sheng finally realized how difficult her request of plucking the stars out of the skies was.
Although it was a joke, she was still taken aback by Gu Chengze''s exnation.
She suddenly became interested and forgot about the scenery beyond the window. Coincidentally, Gu Chengze had done some research on astronomy.
On the ne, the two of them started discussing the mysteries of the universe.
Gu Chengze was very interested in the universe and astronomy. When he was in university, if not for the fact that he had to prepare to take over the Gu family in the future, he would have studied Astronomy for sure.
Although he studied economics, he made friends with a group of students who were interested in astronomy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In his second year of university, he had pestered Chu He to buy him a telescope. Till this day, he kept it with him in his apartment.
Usually, such an expensive item would be kept protected under a cover, so Bai Sheng had not paid much attention to it.
She did not fiddle with the things in his house much. She only knew that there was an object under a white cover, but she did not expect that it was a device used to observe the stars.
"So, that''s a telescope?"
"Uh huh!"
"Then I can look at the stars through it in the future?"
Gu Chengze nodded. "Any time you want."
Astronomy is an especially mysterious topic. Most people''s first reaction to it would probably be: Isn''t it just a few stars?
A twinkling thing against the ck expanse. No matter how one looks at it, that''s all it is.
However, once one enters the field of astronomy and slowly delves into it, they would find it a fascinating field!
In addition to broadening one''s horizons, if one gets lucky, one will observe cosmic constetions in ways that ordinary folks would never have the chance to see!
Gu Chengze had always treasured his telescope. It was not something that could be bought in the open market. Chu He had pulled all sorts of connections to secure this telescope, and Gu Chengze took great care of the device.
Chapter 4732 Never Too Late to Love (139)
Chapter 4732 Never Too Late to Love (139)
?
The trip from the capital city to Hong Kong was not long, but it was already evening when they boarded the ne. Hence it was night time by the time they arrived in Hong Kong.
After the initial excitement, Bai Sheng had fallen asleep on the ne. As they were in the first ss cabin, there was privacy and good soundproofing, hence she slept peacefully.
The seat back could be lowered. With a nket over her and the air conditioned environment, it was especiallyfortable to sleep. It was as good as a zero-pressure bed in a five-star hotel.
As a result, she slept so soundly that Gu Chengze could not bear to wake her up.
It was only when the ne was about to descend that he gently woke her.
When the nended, it was already past 2am.
Bai Sheng was in a daze given that had been sleeping for three to four hours. Coupled with the fact that her biological clock was always on time, she was almost stumbling off the ne!
It seemed that traveling was not as wonderful as she had imagined. She could not even withstand the fatigue of flying.
Bai Sheng had never traveled much and did not know how tiring it was to fly.
Although she sleptfortably, she was a little peeved to be woken up in the middle of a good sleep.
Gu Chengze put his arm around her shoulders and coaxed her gently, "Be good. When we get to the hotel, take a shower before going to bed."
"But¡ I''m afraid I won''t be sleepy after taking a shower."
After taking a shower, she would feel refreshed while the man would be tired and fall asleep immediately. With a long night ahead of her, what was she going to do?
However, if she were to go to sleep the moment she got to the hotel¡
Although she and Gu Chengze were already married, because it was a sh marriage, she felt as though they were still dating. It didn''t feel like they were officially married. It felt more like they were a dating couple passionately in love. N?v(el)B\\jnn
But¡
If they were passionately in love¡ she had to pay special attention to her image.
In the past, when she was tired from work, she would copse on the bed and fall asleep the moment she got home.
She never had to worry about whether she should take a shower. She could just as well wake up early the next day to shower.
However¡
In the presence of Gu Chengze, she would have to take care of her image.
It was instinctive.
Gu Chengze smiled. "If you can''t sleep, I''ll coax you to sleep."
"What if I still can''t sleep after you coax me?"
"Well then ¡" Gu Chengze suddenly smiled mysteriously. "Then let''s do something meaningful."
Bai Sheng''s face immediately turned a bright red as she suddenly realized what he meant by "meaningful". Her face felt like it was on fire. "You¡ what are you saying!"
"What are you thinking?" Gu Chengze wanted to tease her, so he smiled yfully. "What''s on your mind? Why is your face so flushed?"
"I¡" Bai Sheng felt that she had fallen into a trap and looked at him helplessly. In the end, she quickly lowered her head and tried to look busy with her cell phone. "Well¡ there''s no signal on my phone."
"Give me the phone." Gu Chengze extended his hand with his palm facing up.
Bai Sheng passed the phone to him with a nk expression.
"What''s this for?"
"Idiot, of course to insert a Hong Kong mobile phone card."
"Eh?" Bai Sheng was a little puzzled. "We can''t use our China SIM card in Hong Kong?"
"Roaming is expensive."
Bai Sheng instantly looked at Gu Chengze in surprise.
Gu Chengze noticed her scrutinizing gaze and looked back at her. "Why are you staring at me like that?"
Chapter 4733 Never Too Late to Love (140)
Chapter 4733 Never Too Late to Love (140)
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s somewhat amazing!" Bai Sheng said half-jokingly, "I think you are very diligent and thrifty."
"That''s a fact. Your husband is certainly a thrifty man." After a pause, Gu Chengze continued, "Is this something that surprises you?"
"Uh huh." Bai Sheng nodded her head seriously and said, "Actually, I did some recalling. I remember going to your house when I was a child. It was your birthday or something. My impression was that you came from an above average family background, that kind of middle-ss!"
When Gu Chengze joined the ss as a new transfer student, his attire and appearance gave Bai Sheng the impression that he was from a middle-ss background.
"Because most of the children in the sse from middle-ss backgrounds."
At that time, the kindergarten that Bai Sheng and Gu Chengze attended was considered a rather good one, among the others in the capital.
However, when Bai Sheng visited at Gu Chengze''s house, she was stunned. It turned out that his house was actually so luxurious and huge.
Although children in kindergarten did not have any concept of ss, on the way home, Bai Sheng had heard her mother eximing more than once, that Gu Chengze''s family background was one of the best in the capital, let alone in school.
"At that time, I my mother kept saying that you came from a good family. She told me to be careful when I interacted with you."
"Why?"
"I don''t know." Bai Sheng also had a nk look on her face as she said, "At that time, my mother kept talking about ''the Gu family in the capital''. I did not know what the adults were thinking. I only knew that you were fun to be with, so I was willing to y with you. However, I had never paid attention to your family background. But after you grew up, including now, you give me the impression that you''re a young master from a wealthy family. Yet, you''re very diligent and thrifty in your daily life. Usually, young masters spend money extravagantly. In fact, your family background is one of the best in the capital, isn''t it so? But you give me the feeling that you''re careful with expenses. It the kind of¡"
"Spending on the critical things?"
"That''s right."
Gu Chengze inserted the SIM card into her cell phone and returned the device to her. "Here, it''s done!"
"Have you been so thrifty since you were a child?"
Gu Chengze pursed his lips and said indifferently, "When I was young, I didn''t have any concept of money. I lived a life of hardship with my mother but I don''t have any concept of that either. Actually, the philosophies I have weren''t instilled by anyone. It was my father''s expectations of me. From the time I became an adult, other than tuition fees and basic living expenses, I''ve had to work for whatever I wanted."
"Me too¡" Bai Sheng continued, "But I''m different from you. I did not have this sort of family background, but you do."
"I actually understand my father''s good intentions. He feels that it''s better to teach a person how to fish than to give him a fish. If we rely on the Gu family''s wealth, although even now I have no idea how vast the Gu family''s assets are, my father reckoned that raising ten of me and ten generations of the Gu family''s bloodline won''t be a problem. However, he hopes that I can be independent nevertheless."
After a pause, Gu Chengze continued solemnly, "Actually, it''s not like I''ve never hung out with those second-generation heirs before. I''ve done the bars, nightclubs, and private clubs. I''ve tried with everything, but I don''t like that kind of environment."
Chapter 4734 Never Too Late to Love (141)
Chapter 4734 Never Too Late to Love (141)
Bai Sheng nodded and turned on her phone. She could now ess the inte. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gu Chengze had booked a hotel pickup service. It was 4am when they arrived at the hotel.
Bai Sheng had a premonition that they would probably spend all day the next day at the hotel. It was rather a waste.
As though he knew what she was thinking, Gu Chengze reassured her, "It''s alright. If you''re really tired tomorrow, we can rest in the hotel. In any case, the schedule for tomorrow hasn''t been decided yet."
Bai Sheng was a little worried, "Isn''t it too extravagant?"
For some reason, she felt a little reluctant to spend time in a hotel while on a trip.
Gu Chengzeughed. "We''re on a wedding vacation. It''s different from other trips. We don''t have to tire ourselves out. We have to rest well to conserve our energy."
"Oooh¡"
"I reckon you won''t even be able to get out of bed tomorrow."
When Bai Sheng heard this, she smiled and said, "Actually, I slept for a while on the ne. No matter how tired I am, I should be able to wake up by noon tomorrow."
"Oh? You''re so energetic?" There was a hint of yfulness in Gu Chengze''s eyes as he said meaningfully, "Then I''ll have to experience it for myself."
"Experience it?"
For a moment, Bai Sheng did not get what he meant.
It was only when they arrived at the hotel and after they hady down after their shower,that Bai Sheng understood what Gu Chengze meant by ''experiencing it for himself''!
She had thought that after such a long flight, he must be exhausted, and would probably fall asleep after a shower.
Unexpectedly, once they were on the bed, Gu Chengze turned over and got on top of her.
He had rarely touched her although they had been married for some time now. And even when he didy hands on her, he was never too rough with her. Especially the first two times, he took into ount that she had no experience and her body would inevitably not be able to withstand the torture. Hence, he was careful and extremely gentle. For that reason, Bai Sheng''s first time was in no way like the horror stories she had heard.
Such as feeling like being run over by a truck¡
Body aching all over¡
She didn''t feel anything like that.
By the fourth and fifth times, she had already gotten used to it. It was only during this honeymoon that the man, who had been conserving his energy, disyed his true prowess in bed.
When dawn came and Gu Chengze saw that she was exhausted and weak all over, he knew he had to stop even though he couldn''t bear to part with her.
At that point, Bai Sheng felt that her body had gone limp. She did not even have the strength to get out of bed!
No wonder!
It was then that Bai Sheng realized that what the man said about her not being able to get out of bed the next day, was not without reason!
It turned out that this man had some kind of scheme from the moment he boarded the ne!
Gu Chengze carried her in his arms as he cleaned her up. Then, he carried her to the bed to rest.
When he pulled her into his arms, he could not help but feel a little restless again.
Only then did she beg for mercy. She kissed and pacified him before he hugged her in satisfaction and fell asleep.
That night, she was exhausted. The energy she had restored on the ne waspletely drained. Hence, she slept especially soundly. She did not even dream much and slept until noon the next day.
At noon, she continued to sleep. Gu Chengze was the first to wake up. He waited, but she continued to sleep. He kissed her until she woke up.
Chapter 4735 Never Too Late to Love (142)
Chapter 4735 Never Too Late to Love (142)
?
At noon, she was still asleep. Gu Chengze was the first to wake up. He waited, but she continued to sleep. He kissed her until she woke up.
Bai Sheng had already been tormented by him untilte into the night, and a woman''s stamina was notparable to a man''s. Although, given how long she had been sleeping, she had recovered and was no longer feeling tired. But after an entire night of passionate action, she just did not have the energy to get out of bed even after waking up.
Since Gu Chengze had kissed her awake, he naturally wouldn''t waste this rare "honeymoon" opportunity.
Although they were on a wedding vacation, Bai Sheng and Gu Chengze had agreed that this trip would include their honeymoon.
Especially¡ when he saw the just-woken Bai Sheng. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her eyes were misty and she was in a daze even though she was awake, her skin was in exceptional condition, translucent like egg-white.
As the man looked at her, he found himself reaching out to hold her face lovingly and kissing her even more passionately. The more he kissed her, the more he wanted to possess her.
Under Bai Sheng''s half-protests, he took her two more times.
It was as though¡
He was all out to vent his pent up vitality and passion of more than 20 years all at once!
Gu Chengze had abstained for too long. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about these desires. After all, he was an adult man. He naturally had physical needs, but he was different from ordinary men.
Not to mention the most intimate act that had just happened¡ Even just an ordinary kiss and embrace would be impossible without any emotional foundation. It was almost instinctive for him to be sentimental.
It wasn''t like he hadn''t thought about emotional rtionships. It was not purely because he could not let go of Bai Sheng.
At that time, he did not have any expectations of meeting her again.
The Gu family, on the other hand, had basically turned a blind eye to him going on dates. Gu Jinglian felt that dating and marriage were two different things, so he was open to dating.
However, Gu Chengze was toozy to deal with it.
From getting to know someone, to establishing mutual understanding¡ He felt that it was too tiring to nurture such a rtionship.
From a certain point of view, he was overlyzy. Therefore, as time passed, he gradually grew numb to these things.
As long as it was something he could solve himself, he would do it perfunctorily. In any case, to him, these were things that he could solve himself.
Except that, after meeting Bai Sheng again, the basic instinct that had been suppressed for a long time in his body was finally released! It was as if he had had a taste of food and couldn''t get enough no matter what.
Bai Sheng tried her best to keep up with him, but Gu Chengze was young and hot-blooded. Just dealing with two rounds was already extremely tiring. Hence, not long after, she copsed in his arms again and learned how to act coquettishly. She hummed and pushed him away, clearly unable to deal with him.
Unbeknownst to her, her whining caused the man to almost lost control of himself again.
"Sheng''er, from now on, you are not allowed to act coquettishly to anyone other than me." Gu Chengze suddenly made the strange request.
Bai Sheng was a little confused and did not quite understand. "What''s wrong?"
"Just promise me, huh?"
When Gu Chengze thought about how she might speak in such a tone or act coquettishly to others, be they men or a women, he minded very much.
"Fine, fine!" Bai Sheng made a generous gesture and said, "I promise you!"
What a domineering man!
Chapter 4736 Never Too Late to Love (143)
Chapter 4736 Never Too Late to Love (143)
In the afternoon, Bai Sheng finally recovered and could just barely make it out of bed.
The two of them packed up and went to the hotel''s western restaurant.
She was a little hungry, but it was not mealtime.
However, this hotel was a super five-star Holiday Inn in Hong Kong. The luxurious Western restaurant in the hotel had a huge French window. Sitting by the French window, not only could one take in the beautiful scenery of the sea and the greenery, one could also enjoy an authentic English afternoon tea.
Bai Sheng had no special liking for English cuisine, however, the English afternoon tea was rather delicious. She looked at the dessert tower in front of her and the fragrant ck tea, and felt her entire body rx a little.
The dessert tower was beautifully disyed. Bai Sheng could not help taking a few pictures and sharing them on her WeChat Moments.
However, not long after, several notifications came in on her WeChat.
She took a look at her phone and saw that it was actually the director of thepany''s career department. Only then did she realize she had forgotten to block her work colleagues when she posted the photographs.
"Hmph! You said you''re unwell and took sick leave, but in reality you''re enjoying life!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Why can''t I get through your cell phone line? Are you not picking up on purpose?"
"Bai Sheng! I''m warning you, return immediately or else you will be penalized for absence without leave!"
Just a few messages, and her beautiful afternoon mood waspletely crushed. Immediately, Bai Sheng looked crestfallen.
When Gu Chengze noticed this, he couldn''t help asking, "What is it?"
"I just¡ took a few beautiful photos and posted them on my WeChat Moments. Ended up that my team leader at work saw them."
"Oh?" Gu Chengze was a little surprised. "Haven''t you resigned?"
"But I haven''t gone through the formal resignation process."
When Gu Chengze heard this, he suddenly probed, "Do you still want the job?"
Bai Sheng raised her head and looked at him. Pursing her lips, she voiced her heartfelt sentiments, "Actually, I don''t want to do this job anymore. Initially, I joined thispany because I felt that I''d surely be able to gain good experience here. I studied design, and in the future, I hope to have my own design studio. However, ever since I joined thispany, it had only ever required the same designs. Moreover, because I am working on the domestic wedding dress market, I draw wedding dresses every day. I''m almost sick of it. This is not my dream¡"
Gu Chengze nodded. "Then why didn''t you resign back then?"
"Because¡ if I were to change jobs and don''t have a source of ie, my aunt will use me of being dependent on the elderly."
Bai Sheng was a strong-willed person. Her self-esteem was very strong, and she could not stand such humiliation.
Dependent on the elderly?
She had clearly just graduated and started working. Although her sry was not high, it was reasonable.
She had gone along with her aunt''s wishes and joined thispany. She was tired of designing the same thing every day.
She was not an arrogant person, but given her own goals, she was definitely unwilling to stay on in such a smallpany.
"If you''re unhappy with your work, then look for another job!"
"Getting a new job can be really troublesome."
"There''s no hurry. If you want a good job, you can''t rush things. Besides, I''m supporting you. What are you afraid of?"
Bai Sheng was extremely moved by Gu Chengze''s calming words! He had said so matter-of-factly that he wanted to support her. For a moment, she was so happy that she could feel herself floating.
Chapter 4737 Never Too Late to Love (144)
Chapter 4737 Never Too Late to Love (144)
For the first time in her life, Bai Sheng had a feeling that someone was backing her. She smiled unconsciously.
Gu Chengze noticed the smile and found himself reaching out to gently pinch her cheek. "What are you snickering at?"
"I feel like I have you as my backer now! I''m even more confident now that you''ve said that!"
Actually, Bai Sheng was not a career-minded woman, but she was a fiercely independent person, especially after living under someone else''s roof for so many years. Hence, she was even more certain that no matter what, she had to develop her own ability.
Except that, after graduation, she had very quickly started working, at the urging of her aunt. She did not consider her career direction and prospects. After entering thepany and designing arge number of wedding dresses, she was numb.
Designing a wedding dress should have been a blissful thing. However, she often worked overtime and had to hand over more than ten design drafts a week during peak periods. Although she did not earn much money, she was very diligent whenever it came to design work. Hence, every design draft was almost a good product. This was also the reason why thepany was holding on to her tightly.
If it had not been for Bai Sheng''s soft nature, given her talent, she would have at least be the head of the design department after a year in this small designpany. She was too easy going and was being suppressed instead.
As the saying goes, a kind person is bullied by others!
Gu Chengze''s heart ached when he saw her satisfied expression. "I''m your backer." After a pause, he added, "Your backer for the rest of your life!"
"Uh huh!" Bai Sheng leaned her head gently on his shoulder.
At this moment, on WeChat, the head of the design department angrilyined, "Bai Sheng, do you still want this job!? Don''t push your luck too far! Do you think work is such a perfunctory thing? You don''t even care about thepany''s rules and regtions! Do you believe that I''ll fire you! If this continues, this dpidated temple will not be able to amodate a great Buddha like you!"
Bai Sheng looked at the infuriated words of the department head and a grin appeared on her face. She replied lightly, "Since the department head has already said so, whether you wish to fire me, it''s up to you to decide!"
In an office far away in Beijing.
When the department head saw the reply from Bai Sheng, she almost exploded in anger. She had only typed those words in a fit of anger, she really couldn''t bear to do it.
One had to know that Bai Sheng was a critical member of the design department. It was precisely because of her design talent that thepany was able to increase their business.
She had only threatened to fire the girl but didn''t mean it. Originally, she had thought that it would scare Bai Sheng and send her scrambling back to beg for mercy. After all, Bai Sheng had always been perceived to be a soft persimmon that could be easily bullied.
But now¡ This reply left herpletely dumbfounded!
"This Bai Sheng, has she grown so bold!?"
The department head did not have any room to back down. For a moment, she was stunned! If they really fired her, what would happen to the orders that have piled up there?! The clients had especially wanted Bai Sheng to be their designer! N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How infuriating! How infuriating!" The department head mmed the table and her face turned a bright red.
Chapter 4738 Never Too Late to Love (145)
Chapter 4738 Never Too Late to Love (145)
In the office, an assistant happened to be boiling water. When she saw the department head''s angry expression, she remarked in a seemingly casual manner, "This Bai Sheng really has all the luck!" The assistant had heard the department headining about Bai Sheng''s WeChat message earlier and probably knew a bit about what was going on.
The department head heard the remark and was a little confused. "What do you mean?"
"Oh, boss, you don''t know? I heard that Bai Sheng married a good husband! It seems the man has a worth in the tens of millions!"
"What''s so special about being worth tens of millions?" The department head said disapprovingly, "In Beijing, people with a worth of tens of millions of yuan are simply everywhere?!"
"Ah, Department Head, what do you know. Have you heard of Chunjiang Tianxi?"
"I have of course! It''s a very famous development. Those who can afford property there are the people from the upper echelons of society." N?v(el)B\\jnn
The department head came back to her senses. "Why did you suddenly mention Chunjiang Tianxi?"
"I think her husband bought a house there recently! Moreover, he seems to be on good terms with the president of Shengyu Group!"
The department head gasped.
Most employees of this designpany were based in Beijing. Hence, they worked hard to afford a house in the capital.
Having a house in the capital is different from being able to buy a house. Many people''s houses in the capital are obtained through demolition. These are small districts that they have been relocated to when the older districts undergo renewal.
Therefore, although the prices of most houses in the small districts are very high, but for one thing, they are needed and can not be sold. Secondly, the small district developments are ordinary developments.
But Chunjiang Tianxi was different.
This development was targeted at the elites of society. Just the price alone was enough to make people back away!
To be able to buy Chunjiang Tianxi, one had to be exceptionally wealthy.
When she heard that Bai Sheng''s husband lived in Chunjiang Tianxi, the department head did not believe it.
"You believe her bulls**t! The houses there cost tens of millions and you have to get a queue number. If you''re not able to pull strings, then you''ll have to get in line!"
"Bai Sheng isn''t really bragging! Everyone in ourpany knows about it and saw it with their own eyes. Bai Sheng said that her husband had a special channel and was able to buy a house there at half-price. Many colleagues in thepany did not believe it and someone even went along! In the end? They had to eat their own words. Furthermore, many people said that Bai Sheng''s husband and the CEO of Shengyu Group¡ Yun¡"
"Yun Tianyou!" The department head immediately said that name.
Yun Tianyou was an influential figure in the capital. The sound of his name was like a thunderp.
"That''s right! That''s the one! The two of them seem to be on good terms. Many people guessed that Bai Sheng''s husband also belongs to the rich second generation heir circle."
When the department head heard this, she could not help scoffing at it.
"It''s not that I want to say this, but even when daydreaming, one has to set a limit, right?! A rich second-generation heir?! Which rich second-generation heir in the capital doesn''t pay attention to their spouse''s family background?! What kind of family background does Bai Shenge from? She has nothing apart from a pretty face. Why would such a man like her"
She felt indignant. After all, even she had not found a partner. With a monthly ie of 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, she was considered a rather lowly individual in the capital!
The assistant smiled but did not say anything. "Perhaps she has climbed up the socialdder and no longer cares about this job! In my opinion, she probably doesn''t care. How blissful is it to be a young mistress who doesn''t have to worry about daily living!"
There was not much malice in her words, but they were filled with envy.
When the department head heard this, she was skeptical. "You''re you being serious?!"
Chapter 4739 Never Too Late to Love (146)
Chapter 4739 Never Too Late to Love (146)
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Everyone in thepany knows about it. Whether it''s real or otherwise, it''s not just me saying it." With that, the assistant smiled and left.
The department head leaned back in her chair and suddenly felt confounded.
This society was not as romantic as what they portrayed it to be on television dramas and novels. What Cindere and Prince Charming¡ it was impossible for such a plot to happen in reality.
There is a reason behind why people say a couple should match each other in social status. There is a significant disparity between the rich and the poor.
Not to mention ordinary people like Bai Sheng, even for female celebrities in the entertainment industry, many of them wished they could squeeze their way into wealthy families. However, truly wealthy families would never think highly of them.
Although the aristocratic system had been abolished in the country, just by looking at the banquets, charity events, and famous private clubs, it was clear that the abolition of the aristocratic system was just a superficial matter. In reality, many rich people liked to have noble titles. Everyone wanted to be an elite. Human vanity and arrogance had always been deeply rooted.
She couldn''t figure it out. How could amoner like Bai Sheng marry into a wealthy family? This was the dream of so many women.
Besides¡
Bai Sheng seemed like a very dull person who did not know how to please others. In the office, no one was willing to hang out with her. It was not because she had a difficult personality, but because, firstly, she had strict upbringing and would head home right after work. Basically, she rarely participated in gatherings with her colleagues. Secondly, she was poor. Because she was poor, she did not dare to ept goodwill from her colleagues. She would even reject the asional treat or small gifts from them. Her resources were limited and she was unable to reciprocate. It was also because of this that in the eyes of others, Bai Sheng was seen as rather aloof!
So what kind of tricks did such a girl use?
But ¡
There''s this certain term¡
"Circle."
Since Bai Sheng was married to a wealthy man, then she must be moving in an elite circle? If she could get closer to Bai Sheng, wouldn''t it mean she''d have a chance to interact with the circle of wealthy people too? Perhaps, she would even be lucky enough to find a suitable man!
The head of the design department was already 27 years old. She had been in thispany for more than four years and was a conscientious worker. Her dream was to be able to live and work in peace in the capital.
Her hometown was not a rich one. It was a well-known impoverished vige. Aftering to the city, she was deeply attracted by the prosperity and neon lights here. She was determined to stay on in such a city!
Only, she had been busy with work for the past few years. The male colleagues in thepany looked down on her and felt that her family background was only ordinary. She did not know many people of higher social status. asionally, she would have the chance to go on blind dates. However, given her background, she did not seem to be able to find anyone who was too satisfactory.
But since Bai Sheng had married a wealthy man, she suddenly felt more confident since she thought that she was much more qualified than Bai Sheng.
Bai Sheng had just finished her afternoon tea when she received another WeChat message from the department head. However, the tone of this message seemed improved.
"Sigh¡ Bai Sheng! It''s all my fault. You''re unwell and as your superior, I should be more understanding. Simrly, you should be more understanding towards me. I am also very tired from managing so many employees. You''ve note to work for a few days and the partners have been hurrying us. I''ve been asking when you''de to work but you did not reply to me. Today, I saw your posts on your WeChat Moments. I got angry because I thought you didn''t seem unwell and were out having fun."
Chapter 4740 Never Too Late to Love (147)
N?v(el)B\\jnnChapter 4740 Never Too Late to Love (147)
The department head was especially maniptive. She knew that if the rumors were true and Bai Sheng had really married into a wealthy family, then it might be useless to threaten her with thepany''s policies. However, she knew that Bai Sheng was a responsible girl. Hence, she would definitely feel guilty if she were to approach the topic from the perspective of responsibilities.
True enough.
When Bai Sheng read this, she felt a little guilty indeed. True enough too, that when confronted with the department head''s tactful tone, she started to ept some of the me. After all, she had not gone back to the office for the past few days for personal reasons, and not because she was unwell. Except for that one time, she really had been unable to get out of bed. Things eventually turned sour because of the leave application¡
Bai Sheng replied guiltily, "Actually, a few things happened recently. I''ve also seriously considered my job. I feel that this job isn''t very suitable for me and wish to pursue a development path that is more suitable. At that time, I was indeed feeling unwell, but when I tried to apply for leave, I was somewhat disappointed at the way thepany handled it! So¡"
"I understand. I also understand that you''ve been feeling wronged, so you must be disappointed with thepany''s leave system?"
Bai Sheng replied bluntly, "Yes."
"If that''s the reason, I have to apologize to you sincerely! At that time, there was indeed a misunderstanding. Indeed, it''s thepany''s fault when instead of reassuring a sick employee, they question and doubt the employee!"
The department head''s sincere apology caused Bai Sheng to be a little dumbfounded. As she knew it, this department head would usually be extremely mean to her. Suddenly, she had turned so gentle and understanding. It was a little difficult for Bai Sheng to get used to it.
Bai Sheng held on to her phone, stunned.
Gu Chengze sipped his tea as he observed her expression, but he remained silent.
On the other end, the department head asked again, "In short, this being the case, you don''t have to think about resigning anymore, right?"
When Bai Sheng heard this, she immediately exined, "It''s not for this reason that I''m resigning."
"What is it then?"
Before Bai Sheng could reply, the department head asked, "Is it because you feel that thepany is not able to provide better development opportunities?"
"Uh¡"
"Have you forgotten? You signed a contract with thepany. If you leave, you have to pay a breach of contract penalty."
"A breach of contract penalty?" Bai Sheng frowned. She did not remember this.
However, when she signed the contract, she did not read it thoroughly. At that time, the human resources officer was busy and kept urging her to sign the contract. She trusted them as a legitimatepany, but she did neglect the matter regarding a penalty.
When Gu Chengze heard this, he lowered his voice and said, "I''ll pay for the breach of contract penalty."
When Bai Sheng heard this, she replied to the department head guiltily, "I''ll pay the penalty."
"The penalty for breach of contract is hefty!" The department head tried to scare her.
Bai Sheng responded, "For me the focus would still be on my future development. I don''t think thepany''s environment is suitable for me."
"Actually, seeking better development opportunities is also an urgent matter. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses the tree to perch on. However, in today''s society, there''s no shortage of talent. When you go job-hunting, which prospective employer doesn''t ask for years of work experience? If you were to work hard here for a few years, you''ll be a senior designer. At that point, you can even start your ownpany!"
Chapter 4741 Never Too Late to Love (148)
Chapter 4741 Never Too Late to Love (148)
Bai Sheng was stunned as she listened.
She found it hard to believe that the normally bad-tempered department head was now so gently dispensing advice to her. Was that really the same person?
Bai Sheng was never very good at rejecting others. Perhaps, there were too few people who had been good to her since she was young. Therefore, it was fine to be harsh to her, but she really could not bring herself to reject someone who was being gentle to her!
She had really wanted to resign. However, the department head''s gentle approach put her at a loss.
"How about this¡" The department head probed, "I heard from a few of your colleagues that you got married not long ago?"
"Uh huh¡"
"In that case, you''re probably on a honeymoon during this period of time, right?"
"That''s¡ that''s right!"
Bai Sheng looked towards Gu Chengze. Thetter looked back at her and smiled. She then smiled too and replied, "We''re on a wedding vacation."
"No wonder¡" The department head''s tone was even more apologetic as she said shamefully, "I''m sorry, Bai Sheng, I seem to have wronged you! No matter what, you should have fun during this period of time. When you''re back in the office, we can discuss the specifics in detail!"
"Alright." N?v(el)B\\jnn
After hanging up the phone, Bai Sheng looked at Gu Chengze with a nk expression.
The man asked half-jokingly, "What''s wrong? Are you wavering? Don''t tell me you''re nning to continue working at thepany?"
"I heard that the breach of contract penalty is a huge amount of money.
Gu Chengze smirked. "Did I not say that I''ll pay for you."
"But¡" Bai Sheng pouted and muttered, "I did not do anything wrong, why should I pay them a breach of contract penalty?"
"There''s a price for breaching the contract, but you can''t restrict someone''s life with a price tag. This isn''t an equivalent exchange."
After hearing Gu Chengze''s words, Bai Sheng suddenly felt enlightened.
That''s right. She couldn''t possibly exchange her life and future for a mere penalty fee.
"What''s more, if you don''t want to pay the penalty, hire awyer to take a closer look at the contract. If the penalty involves an unreasonable use, you can reject thepany''s request."
"What''s thewyer''s fee?" Bai Sheng''s little brain started to calcte carefully.
Gu Chengze was greatly amused. "Mypany has a ready legal team. There''s no need to pay extra!"
"Wow¡" Bai Sheng nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, let''s do that then!"
"Little money-grubber!" The man gently tapped her on her nose.
How could this little idiot be so adorable. And to think she was trying to save money for him?
"Since we''re already married, feel free to squander the money I earn. There''s no need to be so frugal."
"Money can run out!"
"However, there''s always money to be made. You can only earn money if you spend it, right?" Gu Chengze''s brainwashing was starting to take root quite easily.
When she was in university, Bai Sheng had the nickname "Miser".
In Chinese, it''s known as a rooster that refuses to shed a single feather, feather being a homonym for money.
It wasn''t that she was stingy, but she hardly had enough to live by. She usually didn''t even have enough to eat and wear. Therefore, she couldn''t care less about socializing with friends. She would feel a deep sense of guilt every time she spent money. Even Gu Chengze''s generosity did nothing to suppress the guilt in her heart.
Chapter 4742 Never Too Late to Love (149)
Chapter 4742 Never Too Late to Love (149)
She would feel a deep sense of guilt every time she spent money. Even Gu Chengze''s generosity did nothing to suppress the guilt in her heart.
"Alright, since you''re on a holiday, don''t think about unhappy things," Gu Chengze coaxed her.
Bai Sheng felt a little regretful. "Did my work troubles affect your mood?"
"No." Gu Chengze said as he tucked her messy hair behind her ear, "As long as¡ you''re happy!"
After all, this trip was for her, and the both of them!
Bai Sheng broke into a smile. "Uh huh."
At night, Gu Chengze brought Bai Sheng to Causeway Bay.
The first time she had heard of "Causeway Bay" was in the form of the name of a KTV lounge.
Before she came to Hong Kong, she did not know that Causeway Bay was one of the most famousndmark centers of Hong Kong.
There were many KTV chains in Beijing, and one of the more famous ones was Causeway Bay KTV.
"What sort of ce is Causeway Bay?" On the way, when she found out that Gu Chengze was taking her to Causeway Bay, she became curious. "Just like¡ Wangfujing Street in the capital city?"
Gu Chengze said, "In any case, it''s a pity toe to Hong Kong without shopping."
"If it''s a department store, there''s one in Beijing."
"That''s different!"
Causeway Bay is a majormercial and recreational venue in Hong Kong.
There are severalrge department stores and shopping malls in the area, including Sogo, Times Square, Lee Theatre za and the World Trade Center. The Causeway Bay shopping district is also the most expensive area in the world for rent.
The Gu family owned amercial building in Causeway Bay. As an estimate, the annual rent alone could cost more than 100 billion yuan. It was hefty.
Bai Sheng naturally tried to imagine what kind of ce Causeway Bay was. She initially thought that department stores were all the same. However, when they arrived at their destination, she was greeted by colorful neon lights and a bustling crowd. The billboard and signs vied for attention and covered every bit of space in the visual field.
Actually, Causeway Bay covered just a small area, but it was especially prosperous. Bai Sheng was dazzled by the sight of it.
How prosperous!
Moreover, although there were many people, it seemed rather orderly.
Gu Chengze held her hand as they walked into the shopping mall. This department store was known as the "spending vault". As long as one stepped into this ce, there would always be countless ways to spend and squander.
This mall was Times Square. The lights were especially dazzling and bright amidst the crowd, reminding one of glittering jewelry.
Bai Sheng felt that her eyes stinging.
Gu Chengze first took her into the Gi boutique. The moment she entered, she was immediately attracted by the few bags disyed in the window! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gi had counters in many cities, but some styles avable in the capital city and might not be avable in the Hong Kong boutiques.
Simrly, items avable in Hong Kong may not be avable in the capital city.
Bai Sheng was immediately attracted by the two limited edition handbags disyed in the window!
She had never been obsessed with handbags in the past. However, after Gu Chengze had taken her to the boutique a few times, it was as if he had opened the door to a whole new world. The bags he bought for her were exquisite and beautiful. They were like treasures to her. She couldn''t even bear to use them, fearful that she would damage them, so she carefully stowed them away.
Gu Chengze said half-jokingly, "If you can''t bear to carry those bags, it only means that you don''t have enough bags."
Chapter 4743 Never Too Late to Love (150)
Chapter 4743 Never Too Late to Love (150)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At first, Bai Shengsheng did not understand what it meant to have insufficient bags.
Next, Gu Chengze showed her, in practice, what a "shopping maniac" was like.
Bai Sheng had boasted that she was especially good at shopping. Although she didn''t do very much shopping herself in the past, she often apanied others for shopping trips. She would only window-shop and not buy anything. It was quite rxing.
However, shopping was truly tiring. Meaning, one would see a shop, then enter, try on clothes that one fancied, have them packed, pay for them, then go to the next shop.
From the first floor to the second floor, Gu Chengze hustled her like he was hustling a little chick. He stopped at almost every shop, and whenever he saw something nice or pretty, he would hustle her in.
Bai Sheng even thought that he owned Times Square! He swiped his credit card like it was a game! Before she could even look at the price tag, Gu Chengze had already paid the bill, removed the tag to have it packed up!
Too! Darn! Scary!
There wasn''t even a break in-between to catch one''s breath!
After walking the entire floor, Bai Sheng started to doubt reality. She was so tired and out of breath that she needed a rest. However Gu Chengze did not give her a chance.
It was difficult to find a ce to rest in such a huge shopping mall, so he thought they might as well continue shopping.
Handbags, jewelry, branded clothes, makeup, lipstick¡
Gu Chengze, who had been single for so many years, had umted quite a bit of wealth. Coupled with the fact that he had secured abundant funds for this trip, it was as if he had been liberated.
This man was definitely different from other men. The other male subordinates in thepany, whether they were apanying their girlfriends or shopping with their wives, would always look miserable andin.
However, for some reason, Gu Chengze had always envied them.
He felt that be it bags or pretty dresses, not to mention branded lipsticks that could be bought for a mere few hundred yuan¡ a man could make his girlfriend or wife happy just by spending some money. What could be happier than this?
Initially, Bai Sheng was exhausted. However, when she came to the MAC counter, she could not walk past it. She loved lipsticks, and MAC was the only brand of lipstick she''d ever been able to afford.
Compared to other big brands that easily cost a few hundred to thousands of yuan, MAC''s lipstick only cost a hundred yuan plus each. It was easy to use and its colors were vibrant. She had one for a long time, which she had used until now. Even when it was at the end of its life, she could not bear to throw it away.
It was obvious to Gu Chengze that she liked lipsticks. Before she could choose a color to try on, he bought a whole set. It was the sort that came in a luxurious box of 128 lipsticks. It included many popr shades and seemed to cover every color one would want.
Bai Sheng had barely taken the lid of a lipstick to try on the color at the back of her hand when he actually¡ had already ced the order!?
She tugged at Gu Chengze''s sleeve in shock. "What did you buy?"
"Lipsticks."
"128!" Bai Sheng wanted to cry but had no tears. "I only have one mouth, I won''t be able to use all that! Furthermore, lipsticks have only a short shelf life."
"It''s fine. If you can''t finish using them, just treat it as a collection." The man continued, "Such a beautiful little mouth. Logically speaking, even if you were to put on makeup and lipstick every day, one shade and one lipstick can be used for half a year. But with so many colors, do you only use three colors a year?"
Good grief.
Gu Chengze, the typical man, actually knew how to use the word "shade".
Chapter 4744 Never Too Late to Love (151)
Chapter 4744 Never Too Late to Love (151)
"Eh? Big Brother Chengze?" A familiar and surprised voice came from nearby.
Gu Chengze turned around and saw that it was Mu Yueyao. How unexpected to run into her in Hong Kong. Gu Chengze was not mentally prepared at all.
Mu Yueyao surveyed her surroundings and appeared rather cautious. Only when she was certain that there was no one else besides Gu Chengze did she cautiously walk over.
The man studied her guilty expression and understood at once, thisss must have been up to no good again.
"What''s up?!"
Gu Chengze sized her up. "Why are you behaving so furtively?"
"Are you alone?"
"No." Gu Chengze nced at Bai Sheng from the corner of his eye. When Mu Yueyao saw Bai Sheng, who was selecting blushers and eye shadows, she was a little surprised. "This is¡"
"Your sister-inw."
"Are you married¡" Mu Yueyao was even more astonished.
"Yes, I haven''t had time to inform everyone."
"When''s the wedding?"
Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "We''ve got to wait until Nana wakes up, at least, before we decide."
At the mention of Natalia, Mu Yueyao''s eyelids twitched, and she broke into a smile. "That''s right, we''ve agreed on this before! No matter whose wedding it is, we won''t be absent."
"Uh huh."
"Well then ¡" Mu Yueyao looked at him, then at Bai Sheng and asked curiously, "Why are you in Hong Kong?"
"We''ve nned for a wedding vacation first. As for the wedding ceremony, we''ll send out formal invites when Nana wakes up." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yay! I''ll look forward to your wedding invitation then!"
After a pause, Mu Yueyao sighed again. "I wonder when Nana will wake up?"
"Be honest here!" Gu Chengze suddenly eximed out of the blue.
"Eh?" Mu Yueyao pointed at herself. "Me?"
"Uh huh! It''s not holiday time. Why are you in Hong Kong? Don''t you need to go to school?"
The girl''s face flushed red and she looked thoroughly embarrassed. "I¡"
"Did you skip ss again?" Gu Chengze leaned closer. "Tell me, why did you skip ss toe here?"
"Well¡ Jingyang has a fan meeting in Hong Kong tomorrow. I came early to pick him up and¡"
"¡" At the mention of Jingyang, Gu Chengze''s expression darkened slightly. "You haven''t reconciled?"
At those words, Mu Yueyao''s looked crestfallen. She let out a long sigh and turned around, frowning as though she had a headache. "I¡ I don''t know. He seems to have been avoiding me, but¡ even if he doesn''t forgive me, I''m fine with it."
It would be good even if she could only hide in a corner to watch him secretly!
Gu Chengze sighed inwardly.
Mu Yueyao was the little princess of the Mu family. She had been doted on since she was young. No one could bear to let her suffer the slightest grievance.
But it was Jing Yang¡ He was simply that ck spot in her life. Five years had gone by since that incident. Jing Yang still could not forgive Mu Yueyao. Everyone felt that the incident wasn''t Yueyao''s fault. However, Jing Yang stubbornly believed that it was her fault.
Yueyao felt as well that she had let Jing Yang down. Therefore, in the presence of Jing Yang, she suppressed her arrogance and conceitedness. She was cautious and even carried upon herself a kind of inferiority that was ipatible with her status.
She wanted to make it up to Jing Yang as much as possible. She had also given her word that she would atone for that incident.
But¡
"Yueyao, don''t keep torturing yourself over that matter."
Chapter 4745 Never Too Late to Love (152)
Chapter 4745 Never Too Late to Love (152)
"It''s been so long. Are you still unwilling to forgive yourself?"
Gu Chengze''s heart ached for her. That incident back then was not her responsibility. However, after all these years, Yueyao still refused to forgive herself.
"I wish I could forgive myself too." Mu Yueyao looked up. Her usually innocent looking and bright eyes became dull at once as she said, "To forgive myself, I have to¡ let him go¡"
She suddenly clenched her fists and bit down on her lip.
Gu Chengze''s heart ached as he raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace.
At this point, Bai Sheng had just selected her eye shadow. The moment she turned around, she saw Gu Chengze hugging a girl. She was surprised and at once, questions flooded her mind.
What was going on? In the middle of an unfamiliar city, he was suddenly hugging a girl?
Bai Sheng''s first thought was not an over imaginative one, but rather, she was puzzled.
There were a lot of novel street games now.
For example, hugging and kissing strangers while blindfolded¡
For example, recently, the TikTok app had be very popr. Many boys and girls took to the streets with their phones and started to engage with passers-by¡
After a while, Bai Sheng suddenly reacted.
Arghhhhhhh!
The one being hugged was her husband! Bai Sheng was notpletely without "territorial awareness". She immediately walked over with a smile on her face, but she aggressively walked up behind Mu Yueyao. She lowered her voice and suddenly asked, "What are you guys doing?"
Mu Yueyao was startled by this voice and immediately pulled away from Gu Chengze.
Gu Chengze looked at Bai Sheng and raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not immediately offer an exnation. Instead, he smiled lightly and did not say anything.
On the other hand, Mu Yueyao was thrown into disarray. She knew that Bai Sheng was Gu Chengze''s newly-wedded wife, so she distanced herself from Gu Chengze in an attempt to avoid suspicion.
"Hello, Sister-inw!" She stood upright. Her outstanding military training performance in the university made Bai Sheng think that she was from a military family.
"You¡"
"Aiya, what a coincidence! It''s fate to meet Big Brother Chengze and Sister-inw here! Hahahaha!" Sheughed awkwardly, throwing Bai Sheng into confusion. This guy¡ Why did she feel so guilty!
Mu Yueyao felt even more guilty as Bai Sheng studied and scrutinized her! She quickly tried to smooth things over. "Brother Chengze is really too evil! When did he get married? Why didn''t he announce it?"
Bai Sheng suddenly went straight to the point, "Why were you two hugging each other just then?"
Mu Yueyao exined, "Because¡ I haven''t seen Big Brother Chengze for a long time. I certainly didn''t expect to run into him in Hong Kong! It''s amazing! "
Bai Sheng looked at Gu Chengze again suspiciously.
Gu Chengze smiled and exined, "I haven''t had the chance to introduce you yet. This is Mu Yueyao."
"Oooh¡" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Do you still remember that friend of mine from Chunjiang Tianxi?"
"Yes! I remember. His name is Yun Tianyou!"
"Yueyao is his little sister."
His little sister! No wonder when she saw Mu Yueyao, Bai Sheng immediately felt that something about her looked familiar! She resembled the young man she met at Chunjiang Tianxi, as well as best actress Yun Shishi!
So she was his little sister!
Bai Sheng turned bright red. After all, she had somewhat misunderstood Mu Yueyao just then!
"Yueyao!" She extended her hand and gave Mu Yueyao a friendly smile. "Hello, my name is Bai Sheng!"
Mu Yueyao hurriedly extended her hand as well, "Hello, Sister-inw Bai Sheng!"
"Don''t call me sister-inw. It sounds awkward!"
"It''s not indeed. You''re my sister-inw!"
Chapter 4746 Never Too Late to Love (153)
Chapter 4746 Never Too Late to Love (153)
"Enough already." Gu Chengze was about to die ofughter at Yueyao''s obsequious look. "Which hotel are you staying at?"
"Hilton."
"When are you going back?" As soon as Gu Chengze finished speaking, Bai Sheng suggested, "Why don''t we have dinner togetherter?"
Mu Yueyao hurriedly shook her head. "Forget it, it''s fine."
"Come on!"
"Aiya, I have to be at the airport for a pick upter!"
"Pick-up!?" Bai Sheng looked at Gu Chengze nkly and was confused. "This¡ what does this mean?"
Gu Chengze said, "She has something onter. I''ll treat you and Jing Yang to dinner tomorrow!"
"Okay, alright." Mu Yueyao quickly retreated.
Bai Sheng looked at her back view with a curious expression and asked, "What''s going on? She seems to be very shy."
Gu Chengze appeared a little embarrassed. "Yes¡ because I really never had a chance to inform her that I got married."
"It was indeed done in a hurry! Moreover, wasn''t our marriage considered a secret initially? I didn''t tell my friends and colleagues. So you wouldn''t expect your friends to know about it. You don''t have to look so guilty about it."
Gu Chengze broke into a smile. Suddenly, he looked at her mysteriously, with some yfulness in his eyes. "Your reaction just then seemed quite strange."
"Strange? In what ways?"
Bai Sheng felt inexplicably guilty as he looked at her intently.
Gu Chengze''s gaze deepened. He lowered his head and asked in a voice that only she could hear, "That look in your eyes when you saw me hugging another girl¡ it seemed like you were jealous?"
"I¡" Bai Sheng was so taken aback that she almost bit her own tongue. She stuttered, "I¡ I wasn''t jealous! It''s just¡ I was just a little surprised!"
"Is it so difficult to admit that you were jealous?" Gu Chengze pinched her nose lovingly. "Tell me, were you jealous?"
"¡" Bai Sheng held her breath and puffed up her face. This feeling of being busted was really embarrassing! She never wanted to be a petty wife. However, when she saw her husband hugging an unfamiliar girl, her first reaction was indeed not to find out who that girl was, but to be jealous! She just found the scene to be an eyesore.
Like a child who had made a mistake, Bai Sheng lowered her head silently and said, "Would you be upset¡ if I was jealous?"
Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "Why would I? I''d be very happy if you were jealous."
"Why?"
"Because¡ I''d think that you must care about me very much, to be jealous." As Gu Chengze spoke, he gently kissed her cheek. "Sometimes, I wish you''d be more petty."
Bai Sheng turned even redder when she heard this. She pursed her lips and finally admitted, "I was a little jealous just then. It sort of stung¡"
"Hahaha!" Gu Chengze suddenly chuckled. His voice was especially pleasant, clear as untainted spring water. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bai Sheng''s face started to burn.
Vaguely, she could hear him asking, "Have you found the eye shadow you want?"
"Yes¡ here''s the ticket¡" Bai Sheng lowered her head and passed the slip of paper to him.
The man said to her, "Wait for me here. I''ll foot the bill."
"Okay." Bai Sheng kept her head lowered as she secretly sized up Gu Chengze''s back view, feeling her affections growing within.
Chapter 4747 Never Too Late to Love (154)
Chapter 4747 Never Too Late to Love (154)
Bai Sheng had made many ns beforeing to Hong Kong. Hence, after shopping in Times Square, she suggested checking out an inte celebrity cafe. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Nowadays, in the Inte age, "inte celebrity restaurants" and "inte celebrity dessert shops" popped up everywhere.
However, Gu Chengze never liked these "inte celebrity restaurants" very much.
These so-called "inte celebrity restaurants" were actually restaurants offering good-looking food at affordable prices, and the food was delicious.
In the past, when he went on business trips to another city, he would asionally have the urge to dine at an inte celebrity restaurant. However, the fact was that many of these restaurants tend to have service staff with rather bad attitudes.
Perhaps it was because business was brisk and they had to serve many customers every day, so the waiters had rather abrupt manners. In fact, there were many ces that served more delicious food than these Inte celebrity restaurants. But for the reason of price, they were not given much exposure.
Gu Chengze was quite reluctant to go to an inte celebrity restaurant because, as expected, the service staff had bad attitudes generally. Some people didn''t care about service attitudes. However, Gu Chengze was a very particr man. He was not willing to spend money and be subject to bad treatment.
"Let''s not go to an inte celebrity restaurant."
Gu Chengze suddenly said, "I don''t think there''s anything attractive about inte celebrity restaurants."
"Eh?"
"Actually, there are many restaurants that serve tastier food than inte celebrity restaurants. I used toe to Hong Kong on business trips and know a few restaurants that offer good food. Would you like to try them?"
When Bai Sheng heard this, she was immediately interested. "Okay, okay!"
Gu Chengze couldn''t help butugh when he saw her excited expression. "Why do your eyes seem to light up at the mention of delicious food?"
"Because¡ I''m greedy! And a little hungry." Bai Sheng tilted her head as she said, "I feel that one should never pass on love and good food!"
"Alright, let''s not pass on those. It''s a good thing to enjoy eating."
"How is it a good thing?"
"Because if we ever have a fight, I''ll be able to appease you by taking you somewhere for a delicious meal!" Gu Chengze replied matter-of-factly.
Bai Sheng said, "Won''t I end up being fat?"
Gu Chengze said solemnly, "Isn''t it good to be chubby? You''re so thin now that when I hold you in my arms, I can feel that you have little else on you other than your bones!"
"Hmph!" Bai Sheng pretended to be angry and said, "When I get fat from eating, won''t you despise me?"
"Why should I despise you?" Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows and said, "I like you. No matter how fat you are, even if you''re fat as a pig, it doesn''t bother me."
"Really?" Bai Sheng had a look of disbelief on her face. "But I won''t be able to ept myself if I grew too fat and get out of shape."
And when that happened, she could forget about wearing any pretty clothes. She was a vain girl, hence she watched her figure closely.
Gu Chengze pinched her cheek and said, "To be honest, I don''t like you being too thin. You''ll be cuter with more weight on you. If you are too bony, it won''t befortable to hug you at night."
"It''s not good to be too fat!"
"Yes, but being slightly fleshier and having a figure that''s a little fuller would be fine."
Bai Sheng was skeptical when she heard this nevertheless.
"Let''s go. We''ll be stuck behind a queue again if we dy further."
Gu Chengze reached out for her hand naturally.
Chapter 4748 Never Too Late to Love (155)
Chapter 4748 Never Too Late to Love (155)
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gu Chengze knew of an authentic Cantonese restaurant in Hong Kong that served rather good food.
Hong Kong is a ce that offers almost everything under the sun and here, one can find the culture and food of every nation. However, a visit to Hong Kong would naturally mandate one to try authentic Cantonese cuisine.
Gu Chengze traveled often, but having been to so many countries, he was most fond of China''s food culture.
Gu Chengze had a preference for Cantonese cuisine. In Hong Kong, authentic Cantonese cuisine wasmonce, but for Gu Chengze, who was especially picky, not all restaurants were equal. Every time he came to Hong Kong, he woulde to this particr restaurant. He was a regr customer here.
Royal Oriental Restaurant was the name of this Cantonese restaurant. It was a very recognizable name and easily remembered.
When the manager saw Gu Chengze, he weed him warmly. "Are you on a business trip again?"
"No." Gu Chengze nudged Bai Sheng to the front and officially introduced her to the manager, "This is my wife. This is our wedding trip. Hong Kong is the starting point. We n to travel the world tomemorate our wedding."
When the manager heard that it was a wedding trip, he said in surprise, "Wedding vacation?"
"Uh huh."
Although many people nowadays talked about wedding vacations and it was a trend, it seemed that there weren''t many people who actually put it into action. The moment the manager heard that it was a wedding trip, he was so excited that his face flushed.
"Mr. Gu, you came at the right time. We have a honeymoon private dining room here. It seems fate has it that it''s yours to use!"
Gu Chengze nodded. He held Bai Sheng''s hand and followed the manager to the private room. Along the way, Bai Sheng was really getting more and more uneasy.
The furnishings of the restaurant were especially luxurious. Although many glittery elements were used, they did not seem tacky. Instead, the style was very ssy.
Somewhat concerned, she lowered her voice nervously and asked, "Is this an expensive restaurant?"
It had almost be her instinct to care about how much they''re spending. Because she''d always had a tight budget, her priority was always to question if expenditure exceeded budget, no matter what she was buying.
Gu Chengze said solemnly, "From now on, you''re not allowed to think about expenses anymore."
"I''m worried!"
Bai Sheng looked so solemn that Gu Chengze was highly amused. "What exactly are you worried about?"
"I''m afraid of spending money extravagantly. What if we don''t have enough money to go home halfway through the holiday?"
Gu Chengze suppressed hisughter with much difficulty and said, "Then I''ll sell you, okay?"
"???" In her panic, Bai Sheng blurted out, "But I don''t think you can sell me for much money."
"Hahahaha!" Gu Chengze burst outughing. He had always been a rather reserved man but at this, he lost hisposure. "Idiot, how could you be worthless? You''re priceless. People can''t afford you. Besides, I won''t really sell you! Alright, let''s not talk about budget anymore. Since we''re going on a long trip this time, I brought enough money with me!"
He even brought a few ck cards.There was no limit on charges to a ck card. There was nothing to worry about.
Bai Sheng was relieved to hear this.
After the two of them entered the private room, Bai Sheng was exposed to a whole new concept of luxury.
The private room was huge. The moment they entered, she was distracted by the crystal chandelier that upied the entire ceiling.
The crystal chandelier was made up of countless crystal tubes. When the wind blew slightly, they collided with each other.
Ding, ding, dong, dong.
It sounded especially pleasant.
Chapter 4749 Never Too Late to Love (156)
Chapter 4749 Never Too Late to Love (156)
It was exceptionally beautiful! The entire ceiling of therge private room was upied by this crystal chandelier.
Wasn''t it just too huge?!
Moreover, it must be really expensive?!
Bai Sheng had seen crystal chandeliers a tenth of this size, and that alone was worth tens of thousands of yuan. The one in the private dining room would surely cost several times more! The moment they entered the private room, she could only focus on staring at the light.
Gu Chengze gently tugged at her sleeve. "What are you looking at?"
"I''m looking at how many crystal tubes there are!"
The waiter standing by the side smiled and immediately exined, "Madam, our crystal chandelier is made of a total of 4,600 crystal tubes!"
Over 4,000!
So imposing!
Bai Sheng was so stunned that she opened her mouth wide and sucked in a breath of cold air. Before she could finish taking a deep breath, her gaze was attracted by the luxurious French windows and terrace!
The private room was part of a suite. There was a pantry, reception room, bathroom, and a dining room. In addition, there was arge balcony that was 40 square meters in size. The surroundings of the terrace were covered with rose bushes. Green vines wrapped around the railings of the terrace, the aesthetics of it was inexplicably beautiful!
She took in a long, deep breath. "It''s too beautiful¡"
This was the first time Bai Sheng had eaten in such a beautiful environment. She was moved beyond words, and the youthfulness of her heart, which had long withered, seemed to have suddenly made a return.
When Gu Chengze saw the obvious surprise and fondness in Bai Sheng''s expression, he felt satisfied.
Although this was an expensive restaurant, it offered a very good environment. In addition to the environment, the food was delicious and its offerings unique. This was much more meaningful than squeezing into an inte celebrity restaurant crowded with people.
Bai Sheng sat down and waited to order.
However, after the waiter settled them down, he lit the candlelight and quietly left.
Bai Sheng was speechless, "What happened?"
Gu Chengze raised an eyebrow. "Huh? What do you mean?"
"Isn''t anyone taking the order?"
"Order?" Gu Chengze smiled and exined gently, "There are only two menus here. One is the family menu, and the other is the couple menu. The dishes on it are fixed and cannot be chosen."
"Ahhh¡" Bai Tiao felt that this method of dining was quite novel, but she could not help worrying, "However, if the set meal is fixed, wouldn''t there be too much to eat?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The portion here is based on an average appetite. It won''t be much. Moreover, it''s very delicious. Even if you''re full, you won''t notice it easily."
It had to be said that the owner of the restaurant had a unique business model. Imagine. An extremely delicious dish, but there was only a fixed amount of it. No matter how delicious a dish was, one would get sick of it if one over-ate.
A fixed portion like this would be gone after the course. If one found it delicious, they would feel that they had not had enough. They would have to patronize this restaurant again. Every time they ate, they would have just enough and not too much. This way, they would think back on the experience.
It was said that a couple came here for a meal on their first date. From then on, they became obsessed with the delicacies here and would return a few times a month.
This was an expensive restaurant. Visiting once was good enough, as it were. Returning a few times a month was simply too extravagant. In the end, the man was miserable, being close to going bankrupt. He quickly broke up with his girlfriend. This was an amusing story.
Chapter 4750 Never Too Late to Love (157)
Chapter 4750 Never Too Late to Love (157)
About half an hour after the couple was seated, the serving staff started to serve up the dishes bit by bit.
Guangzhou cuisine epasses dishes from areas including the Pearl River Delta, Shaoguan, Zhanjiang, etc. The dishes are rich in a fine selection of ingredients and skillfully prepared. The taste is clean without being nd, fresh but not overpowering, tender yet not raw. Oil is definitely being used but they are never greasy.
Typically, when ites to food preparation, they are good at stir-frying. This requires good control of the fire and the oil temperature has to be just right. At the same time, it is alsopatible with many Western preparation methods. The focus is on the grandness and quality of the dish.
The Chaozhou cuisine originated from the Chaoshan area. Combining the best of the cuisine of Huimin and Guangdong regions, it became a separate and distinct cuisine. Its strength is in the preparation of seafood, soups, vegetarian dishes and beet. It features exquisite knife skills and the overall taste is light and pure.
Dongjiang cuisine originated from the Dongjiang area of Guangdong. Meat is used in most of the dishes and seafood is rare. The main ingredient is emphasized and the dishes are aromatic and savory with heavy use of oil. Its specialty is ypot dishes with a unique local vor.
Initially, Bai Sheng thought she might not be used to eating this sort of food.
She was born in the capital city, but liked spicy food.
Given the difference in taste between the northern and southern pte, she found it hard to imagine what sweet tofu pudding might taste like.
It''s said that Cantonese cuisine tends to be sweet.
There were six cold dishes. Among them, there was the most famous sliced chicken and honey-vored pork.
Bai Sheng ate a piece of barbecued pork and was stunned. She already had an expectation of what barbecued pork tasted like. No matter how delicious it was, it wouldn''t stray far from what she knew.
However, she was surprised that the authentic honey-vored barbecued pork tasted so delicious! She could not help examining it. What sort of seasonings had gone into the making of this dish? Given simr seasonings, how could some restaurants serve up such a tasty barbecue pork while others only tasted ordinary?
Although she did not eat Cantonese cuisine often, Bai Sheng had tried it at a previous gathering, but it certainly did not taste so authentic and delicious. It was so delicious that it almost brought tears of happiness!
Holding her chopsticks, Bai Sheng was in a daze, immersed in the aftertaste of the barbecued pork. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gu Chengze rmended a Hong Kong-style shrimp dumpling.
"Try this."
"Uh huh." Bai Sheng waspletely taken by the delicious food. Noting that Gu Chengze strongly rmended the shrimp dumpling, she immediately raised her chopsticks and picked one up.
She popped a lightly crispy and tender shrimp dumpling into her mouth. Before she could even sink her teeth into the food, the delicate skin gave way under the slightest pressure bearing down on it. The juice of the meat and delicious aroma of prawns filled her mouth.
"Oooh¡" Bai Sheng''s eyes lit up again and her body started to twist involuntarily. She shook her head and looked extremely adorable.
Gu Chengze was greatly amused. "This is funny. Why are you bobbing up and down while you eat?"
It was as if she was dancing.
"Delicious!" Bai Sheng could not stop herself from taking another one. Right after she put it into her mouth, she nodded like a little rabbit again.
Gu Chengze had never seen a person who danced while eating.
He had a strict upbringing. Gu Jinglian was especially strict. Although he was not as strict as before now, they had more family rules than other families. When he was young, his body would involuntarily swing from side to side when he ate delicious food. However, as he gradually grew up, he had to abide by the family rules and basically did not show any emotions when he ate. Whether the food was delicious or not, he wore the same expression.
Bai Sheng''s behavior was what Gu Jinglian would term "ill mannered".
However, Gu Chengze found the way Bai Sheng would show her emotions to be very adorable.
Chapter 4751 Never Too Late to Love (158)
Chapter 4751 Never Too Late to Love (158)
N?v(el)B\\jnn
At the airport.
It was crowded.
Scores of fans were holding flowers in their hands, eagerly anticipating their idol''s appearance. They were all staring at the screen, waiting for the ne that was carrying their idol tond, so that they could finally see him.
Mu Yueyao stood at the spot that was the closest she could get and leaned against the railing. She held the fresh flowers in her hands and became a little nervous.
All of a sudden, a shriek was heard among the crowd. "Jing Yang is here!"
The next second, a group of intimidating looking bodyguards appeared at the arrival gate. Men in ck suits opened the way ahead. Even though there were so many bodyguards around, a tall figure among them was extremely eye-catching.
Immediately after, the reporters who were waiting at the scene surged forward in a frenzy. The lights shed, and Jing Yang''s ck sunsses were instantly put to use. He was wearing a slim-fitting coat and a mask. The flight from America to Hong Kong was very long, and he seemed a little tired. He kept walking with his head lowered.
When Mu Yueyao saw Jing Yang, she immediately went up to him with the flowers.
"Big Brother Jing Yang!"
Before she could finish speaking, the man at the centre of the entourage suddenly turned around. However, when his gaze fell on her, he immediately turned back indifferently.
Mu Yueyao was stunned. Obviously, he had seen her, but he ignored her. In a daze, she was instantly knocked onto the ground by the crowd.
In order to get closer to their idol, the fans had surged forward. Mu Yueyao was pushed to the ground. When she got up in a daze, the crowd had already moved some distance away.
The bouquet she was carrying fell to the ground as she took the tumble. Trampled by countless feet, the petals were strewn all over the ground. They were crushed and had almost turned to pulp.
Mu Yueyao looked at the bouquet of flowers and her tears immediately fell. Her heart was like those countless flower petals, broken into bits.
He saw her, but he didn''t stop for a second. Rather, he very hurriedly left under the protection of the bodyguards.
In the blink of an eye, she was alone in the arrival hall that was just a while ago crowded with people. A cleaningdy saw her and approached her, asking with great concern, "Are you alright?"
The corners of Mu Yueyao''s lips curled for a moment. She wanted to smile, but instead started to cry.
How did this happen¡
He was once her strong pir to rely on¡ Now she had be a stranger on the street. He had walked right past her with a cold expression, not even turning back to look at her again.
Mu Yueyao silently picked up what was left of the bouquet and held it against herself tightly. She squatted on the ground. Being stared at by the cleaning staff, she could not help feeling a little embarrassed. She immediately buried her head in her arms.
"Sigh, this girl is so beautiful. Why is she crying so sadly?"
"She seems to be Jing Yang''s fan?"
"These children, they''re not studying but chasing after celebrities. I wonder if they treat their parents half as well as they treat their parents?"
"Is there a need to ask? She must be an ingrate!"
"The flowers have been trampled to bits. Her idol didn''t give it a nce!"
The group of people seemed to be both sympathetic and mocking. They shook their heads and left in twos and threes.
Mu Yueyao acted as if she didn''t hear what they said. She carried the flowers and walked towards the door alone.
At the entrance, the fans were dispersing, chattering about tomorrow''s schedule.
It seemed that Jing Yang had already left in a car.
Chapter 4752 Never Too Late to Love (159)
Chapter 4752 Never Too Late to Love (159)
Yueyao quietly walked along the main road leading to the airport, with the flowers in her arms.
This ce was not far from the drop-off area. Taxis drove their passengers here, and left with new ones. On the wide bridge, she was the only one walking by the side of the road. A solitary figure.
During this period, countless cars passed her by and some drove too close to her. However, her expression did not change at all. It was just that when passers-by saw this, they could not help feeling a little nervous. From time to time, someone would stop the car to remind her.
"Youngdy, it''s sote. Why are you walking alone on the street?"
"Where are you going? Do you need a ride?"
"Need to hitch a ride?"
Yueyao was so focused on shaking her head that she couldn''t hear what they were saying at all. Whether it was out of concern or with other intentions, she wished that they would just leave her alone.
Until a nanny van pulled up behind her.
Honk!
The car honked. The sudden noise made her jump.
Yueyao held the trampled-on bouquet in her arms and turned around in surprise. However, all she saw was a pair of ring headlights. Noticing the Mercedes-Benz logo and thepletely dark car window, she frowned and looked at it suspiciously. She was about to turn around.
From behind her, a few more honks sounded.
This time, itpletely angered her.
Still carrying the bouquet, Mu Yueyao walked towards the door of the passenger seat. However, she saw the door of the back seat open all of a sudden, and a man in a ck suit got out. He looked like a bodyguard.
"Miss Yueyao, please get into the car."
"Get into the car?"
Mu Yueyao asked suspiciously, "What do you want?"
"Please get in." The man repeated, his mannerism seemed scary.
Mu Yueyao tried to peer into the backseat. From where she was, she could vaguely make out a man''s silhouette. She was slightly taken aback. The physique and silhouette of the figure reminded her of Jing Yang.
Could it be him?
The girl started towards the car door, but the bodyguard raised his hand and ced it lightly on her back to help her into the car.
After helping her into the car, Yueyao sat in the backseat and immediately felt cautious.
"You¡"
Jing Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked straight ahead.
The bodyguard got into the passenger seat and shut the door, cutting off all the noise outside the car. The car was well-soundproofed. She could even clearly hear the quiet breathing of the man next to her.
For a moment, she was at a loss. She lowered her head and looked at the bouquet in her arms that had been trampled on by countless people, feeling increasingly embarrassed! She must look really foolish in his eyes! She wanted to dispose of it, but at this point, she couldn''t possibly open the window and toss it out.
Mu Yueyao held the bouquet tightly in frustration. She didn''t know whether to throw them out or not, and just sat there foolishly.
The man next to her kept silent. His attention was not even on her. He looked out of the window indifferently. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After a long while, he suddenly let out a sigh. "Don''t ever do such things again."
Such things? Yueyao''s eyes widened in surprise. "What sort of things?"
Jing Yang didn''t look at her. Instead, he snorted. "What do you think?"
"¡"
Mu Yueyao felt rather aggrieved.
She had traveled thousands of miles to Hong Kong to meet him upon his arrival, but he had brushed the act off with the notion of "such things".
No matter how much enthusiasm she had felt before, it was instantly doused by the wet nket.
"I got it." Mu Yueyao was a little angry. "I won''t do it again!"
Jing Yang asked again, "Where are you staying? I''ll get the driver to send you back."
Chapter 4753 Never Too Late to Love (160)
Chapter 4753 Never Too Late to Love (160)
?
Just as Mu Yueyao was about to reply, she suddenly remembered that she had made special efforts to book into the same hotel where he''d be staying. If she were to tell him that she had booked into the same hotel that his organizers had arranged for him, wouldn''t it seem too deliberate?
Mu Yueyao gulped aggrievedly and pursed her lips, but she did not say anything.
Noticing her silence, Jing Yang frowned and repeated, "Where are you staying?" His tone was starting to sound impatient.
Mu Yueyao immediately said, "Drop me off at the intersection. I''ll take a taxi back."
"I told you I''d get the driver to drop you off."
"Why do you wish to send me back?" Mu Yueyao intentionally provoked him and smiled helplessly. "Didn''t you tell me not to pester you anymore! Just leave me at the intersection! Don''t worry, no matter how capable I am, I won''t pester you anymore!"
Jing Yang studied her for a long time. After a long silence, he finally said, "I came back to pick you up because of your daddy and mommy. Yueyao, don''t make life difficult for yourself."
Upon hearing these words, Mu Yueyao''s grievances finally overflowed! She could feel tears welling up in her eyes, and stubbornly forced them back. She gritted her teeth and raised her head, saying clearly, "I don''t need you to bother with me! Just leave me be! And don''t pressure me with the mention of my parents! Jing Yang, don''t go too far!"
Jing Yang looked at her silently.
Only then did Yueyao notice that his gaze had turned even colder. Because of her words, his expression suddenly darkened.
Yueyao bit her lip. She knew that her words had angered him. She stopped talking.
How strange. Once again, she had lost control.
Obviously¡ She obviously wanted to get close to him and win him back¡ However, the rtionship between the two of them had once again turned cold.
"In the Mu family, everyone dotes on you and spoils you. It doesn''t matter if you''re arrogant because you''re spoiled, but there''s no need for me to indulge you here."
As Jing Yang spoke, the car came to the intersection. He ordered the driver to stop the car. The car pulled to a halt by the roadside. Jing Yang shifted his gaze away from her and looked out of the window.
Although he had not spoken, the icy atmosphere reminded Bai Sheng that he was waiting for her to get out of the car!
Mu Yueyao did not wish to stay either. Holding the bouquet, she got out of the car. As soon as she had done so, the bodyguard got out of the front passenger seat and shut the door. He then returned to the front passenger seat and the car sped away. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Mu Yueyao did not turn around to look at the car. It was not until the sound of the engine faded away that her tears started to fall.
How did ite to this?
Even if he was punishing her for that incident, it should be enough after so many years, right? In front of him, she had always been humble, forbearing, amodating, and regretful¡
He took it all in, but remained unmoved.
Was she that unforgivable?
Even if she hadmitted a mistake given her youth and ignorance, and even if he would not forgive her, there was no need for him to regard her with such hatred!
If an apology was useful, she was willing to apologize to him a million times.
If there was a way to make up for the mistake, she was willing to give everything to make up for the past.
But¡
The past could no longer be reversed.
Why couldn''t he forgive her?
Mu Yueyao stood by the side of the street. At this point, the street was no longer as bustling as before. There were very few pedestrians and only cars driving by. She knew that he would not order the driver to turn around.
He had truly abandoned her.
Chapter 4754 Never Too Late to Love (161)
Chapter 4754 Never Too Late to Love (161)
Mu Yueyao returned to the hotel and walked into the elevator. It was when she was searching for the swipe card through all her pockets that she realized that her bag was missing.
The card was in her bag, but the bag wasn''t on her. Mu Yueyao was stunned for a moment. She furrowed her eyebrows. Even when the elevator door slowly shut and began to ascend, she was in a daze.
Where was her bag?
She remembered that she had it on her back when she went to the airport. On the way back¡ She couldn''t remember when her bag had suddenly disappeared. She had walked all the way back, and did not recall having met anyone. In the end, she took a taxi. That''s right. When she paid at the end of the ride, her bag was right next to her. Mu Yueyao could not recall anything else besides.
Was her bag really gone?!
Other than the hotel card, her passport and all her documents were in her bag!
Arghhhhh¡
Only then did Mu Yueyao realize the severity of the matter.
Damn it.
The money and bank cards were a small matter. Although she had a credit card, the exemption limit was rtively small. Furthrr, it could be canceled at any time if she went to the bank. However, there were the official documents and proofs of identity. Most importantly, if she didn''t have the ess card to the room, where would she stay tonight?
Before she knew it, the elevator chimed and the doors opened again.
Just as the doors slid open, Mu Yueyao looked up. When she saw the group of people standing before her, she was stunned once more! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had run into him again¡
Jing Yang.
He must have returned to the hotel early, but he was not alone. Beside him, in addition to his manager and assistant, was a gorgeously dressed girl. She was dressed sexily, and when she smiled, there was a hint of cuteness.
The reason why Mu Yueyao was shocked was because this girl was leaning against Jing Yang. They were standing very close to each other, looking very intimate.
Jing Yang was initially talking to the girl next to him. When he turned around and saw Mu Yueyao standing in the elevator, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out and held the girl''s hand.
The girl seemed stunned for a moment as well, and her face immediately turned red. She shyly and affectionately held Jing Yang''s hand back. The two of them walked into the elevator with their hands tightly sped together.
The hotel''s VIP elevator was not very big to begin with. When the group of five entered the elevator, Mu Yueyao was immediately pushed into a corner. She was not very tall, so from her angle, she could only see Jing Yang and the girl holding hands tightly.
There were two assistants between her and the two of them, but she could vaguely sense that they were more than just friends.
Where are they going at this time of night?
Besides¡ Jing Yang was staying in this hotel. The others were either managers or assistants. What about this girl?
Why was she with him sote at night?
Could it be¡?
Was this the femalepanion that the organizer had arranged for Jing Yang?
It was said that often, when celebrities epted events, the organizers would arrange for a beautiful girl for the male celebrity as an escort.
On days when there were local activities, this girl would always be by his side and he could do whatever he wanted with her. Many male idols were not permitted to date during the contract period, let alone get married. However, biological needs had to be fulfilled.
Therefore, the organizers considered these problems and generally arranged for such female escorts.
Usually, when the celebrity returned to the hotel, the girl would already be waiting in the room.
At this time of the night, were they preparing to go out for supper or go to a nightclub to drink?
Chapter 4755 Never Too Late to Love (162)
Chapter 4755 Never Too Late to Love (162)
At the thought of this, Mu Yueyao''s face turned pale. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Was this a girl the organizer had assigned to him? This girl was top-notch in terms of looks. However, the aura of a prostitute could not be concealed.
In the past, he would not even look at such a girl. Now, Yueyao saw with her own eyes how close and intimate he was with this girl. There was a chemistry between the two of them that was unbearable to look at.
Mu Yueyao admitted, she was jealous.
Why¡ Why had he suddenly be so "depraved"? Or was he doing it on purpose for her to see? But how would he know that she''d be in this hotel?
Mu Yueyao''s mind was in chaos. Little did she know that while she was silently observing Jing Yang, the girl beside him was also silently observing her.
Noting that Mu Yueyao kept staring at Jing Yang, the girl burst outughing. "You must be Jing Yang''s fan?"
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked in Mu Yueyao''s direction.
Except for Jing Yang.
His gaze never fell on her. He only silently looked in the direction of the elevator door.
The girl clung on to Jing Yang''s arm again and said mockingly, "As a fan, can''t you be a little more sensible? Jing Yang has already made it clear that he doesn''t like secret fans, especially those who trail him all the way to the hotel!"
Mu Yueyao looked at her silently and asked in return, "And who are you?"
This rhetorical question stumped the girl.
The girl looked at Jing Yang, then at Mu Yueyao. She snorted coldly. "What right do you have to ask?"
"What makes you so sure that I''m a fan?" Mu Yueyao suddenly mocked, "Why do you not suspect that I''m a paparazzo?"
The girl''s expression changed upon hearing this and she looked at Jing Yang worriedly.
Jing Yang finally turned his head and looked at Mu Yueyao indifferently. However, he did not say anything and turned his head again.
The girl frowned, looking worried. She was aware of Jing Yang''s taboos and she knew he especially hated the paparazzi. If this girl was really a paparazzo, and if the news of her spending the night with Jing Yang got out, Jing Yang would be furious for sure¡
But ¡
She on the other hand¡ It wasn''t that she had any prejudice against the paparazzi and their profession. Instead, it wasmon for paparazzi to stay up all night to catch any newsworthy stories.
The girl standing before her was even prettier than her.
It had to be known that the reason she was able to be where she was today, was because of her good looks. She had always been proud of her beauty, but when she saw Mu Yueyao, she suddenly felt a little ashamed of her inferiority!
In other words, if she had such a beautiful face, why did she have to work as a paparazzo?
The girl was both taken aback and suspicious. However, Mu Yueyao turned to look at Jing Yang and asked in an imposing manner, "Jing Yang, who is she?"
"What does it have to do with you?" Jing Yang asked coldly.
"Is she your femalepanion?" Mu Yueyao went straight to the point.
Jing Yang stared at her silently for a while, then suddenly smiled. "She''s mypanion."
"Apanion?" Mu Yueyao''s lips suddenly twitched. "What sort ofpanion?"
"You don''t have to ask about that."
As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator coincidentally returned to the first floor and opened with a "ding".
Chapter 4756 Never Too Late to Love (163)
Chapter 4756 Never Too Late to Love (163)
?
Jing Yang did not look at Mu Yueyao again. He held the girl''s hand and slowly filed out of the elevator with his managers and assistants.
Mu Yueyao lowered her head and looked away. She stubbornly turned her face and allowed the elevator door to slowly close.
The elevator chimed again.
Mu Yueyao did not have a hotel ess card, so she did not know which floor the elevator would stop at.
When the elevator door opened again, a couple holding hands walked in.
Seeing that there was someone in the elevator, the two of them were stunned for a moment and restrained themselves a little. N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, when they entered the elevator and saw Mu Yueyao with her head lowered, their actions became unbridled once more. As they stood in the elevator, the two of them began to hug each other intimately, as if they were glued together and could not be separated.
Through the reflection on the elevator door, Mu Yueyao saw the couple nuzzling up to each other. For some reason, the scene of Jing Yang and that girl holding hands suddenly shed through her mind, and instantly she was saddened.
"Sob sob sob¡" Mu Yueyao felt as if her heart was being ruthlessly squeezed. She felt like a fool.
Ever since she was young, she had been doted on and pampered by her father and mother, as well as her two older brothers. No one had ever caused her such grief!
She admitted that she was partly responsible for that incident, but¡ Did she not even have the right to atone for her sins? Was he taking revenge on her? Or¡ Did he just simply like that girl?
No matter the answer, Mu Yueyao could not bear it. She was greatly saddened. Her legs gave way and she crouched down on the ground, hugging her knees. Suddenly, she did not even have the strength to cry.
The couple beside her was shocked when they heard her sobbing suddenly.
The girl in front of them had suddenly lost control of her emotions, abruptly ending their mood for intimacy.
The girl walked to Mu Yueyao''s side and bent down gently. She asked in Cantonese, "Young Miss, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"
Mu Yueyao could only cry and did not respond to her.
The girl was kind and asked patiently, "Which floor do you live on? Are you from Hong Kong? Or are you here to travel? Do you have anypanions? What happened?"
When Mu Yueyao heard the girl''s patient tone, she felt her own world darkening. She wished she could bury her head in the crook of her arm, but at the same time, she wished she couldpletely drown herself in the universe. It would be best if no one could find her!
She felt like a great fool.
For the sake of her sweetheart, she had gone all the way to Hong Kong alone, but she did not expect to be humiliated like this. She couldn''t possibly feel any worse.
The girl stood up in a daze. She nced at her boyfriend and sighed helplessly. "She doesn''t want to say anything. She''s crying so pitifully. Could she have been jilted?"
The boy shook his head and replied in Cantonese, "I don''t think you should bother with her. Just go to the lobby manager."
When the elevator reached the first floor, the couple walked out. The girl wanted to help Mu Yueyao up, but when she saw that she did not even have the strength to stand up, she simply squatted beside her and apanied her.
The boy quickly went to look for the lobby manager.
Not long after, the boy rushed over with the lobby manager. Upon seeing Mu Yueyao, the lobby manager frowned slightly. Then he asked tentatively, "Miss Yueyao?"
Mu Yueyao did not move. She only buried her head, as if she could not hear anything.
Chapter 4757 Never Too Late to Love (164)
Chapter 4757 Never Too Late to Love (164)
Everyone was at a loss. Mu Yueyao suddenly buried her face in the crook of her arm and muttered painfully, "I thought¡ everything would pass¡"
"What do you mean?" The others did not know what she was mumbling about.
Mu Yueyao suddenly lost control and said, "If only I was the one who died at that time!!"
She covered her ears and closed her eyes. A series of ovepping shadows appeared. As if she had gone back in time, she saw Jing Yang''s dejected back view outside the hospital corridor.
There were peopleing and going.
In the operating theater, doctors and nurses rushed in one after another with hurried footsteps and solemn expressions.
Jing Yang''s face was deathly pale, and his eyes were filled with anger and shock as he stared at her.
Mu Yueyao looked at her hands again, but she suddenly discovered that her hands were covered in bloody stains.
The person lying in the operating theater was his closest rtive, his mother.
Because of her¡
It was all because of her that the mother and son were separated forever.
Jing Yang rushed over and grabbed her shoulder. His eyes were bloodshot. "Mu Yueyao, what exactly do you want?"
The nightmare repeated itself.
Mu Yueyao was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat. She choked and said, "I didn''t mean to¡ I''d rather be the one lying inside¡"
"Then why don''t you just die?!"
Jing Yang lost control and roared at her.
Mu Yueyao was so frightened that she curled up into a ball. She leaned against the wall and slowly slid down.
"If anything happens to my mother, I will hate you for the rest of my life!" After saying this, Jing Yang turned around and left. N?v(el)B\\jnn
At that time, she did not even have the courage to look at him.
¡
"I''d rather be the one who died¡ I was wrong, I know I was wrong¡" Mu Yueyao covered her ears as if she was hallucinating.
In the heavy traffic, she was given a hard shove, and the world spun. She propped herself up again, and when she turned around, she only heard the screams of countless passersby.
"Ahhhh! Oh my God! A big truck ran over a living person!"
"It ran over her body. It''s hopeless!"
"Oh my god, it''s covered in blood. How terrifying¡"
"Call the police! Call an ambnce!"
Mu Yueyao picked herself up from the ground in a daze. She staggered to find her center of gravity, but she saw that the scene not far away was already surrounded by people.
Many girls were screaming in fear.
The scene was chaotic.
People kept asking about her well-being, but she could not hear anything clearly.
The traffic police arrived quickly. Just as she had made her way through the crowd, the police had already arrived and set up a cordon.
The driver stood at the side and sighed as he looked at the person lying on the ground. Mu Yueyao finally managed to push through the crowd with much difficulty, but what she saw was a scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life.
Just like that, the woman was crushed by the truck''s huge wheels. Half of her body could be seen, and she was lying on her back with blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.
"Help¡ help!"
Mu Yueyao finally reacted and cried out in panic, "Help¡ Help, is the ambnce here?!"
At that time, she only had one thought, and that was to lift the car and drag the person out from under the wheel. Hence, she rushed forward without any regard for her own safety and grabbed the truck''s huge tires with both hands. The traffic police immediately pulled her back.
"Save her!! Save her!!"
Mu Yueyao screamed at the top of her lungs, "Save my mother¡ She''s my mother¡ Save¡ Save my mother¡"
Mother Jing''s gentle words seemed to be echoing in her ears again. "You like Yangyang. Would you like to marry Yangyang when you grow up?"
"Sure."
"That''s great. Then¡ from now on, can you call me Mom, just like Jing Yang?"
Chapter 4758 Never Too Late to Love (165)
Chapter 4758 Never Too Late to Love (165)
The darkness was engulfing her like one was drowning in the sea.
When Mu Yueyao woke up again, she found herself lying on a bed. It was onlyter that she reacted and sat up, suddenly realizing that this was a ward.
A ward?!
Mu Yueyao held her forehead. She hadpletely lost her memory of the time before she came to the ward. She had no idea what had happened, she could not remember at all.
"You''re awake?" A stern and familiar voice said.
Mu Yueyao looked in the direction of the voice and saw Mu Yichen sitting by the bed. He was dressed in a well-pressed suit, his posture straight as a rule.
For some reason, no matter what clothes he wore, he would made it look like a military uniform.
Mu Yueyao was stunned. "Big Brother¡"
"Uh huh." Yichen snorted and did not say a word. He frowned and adjusted his posture slightly before he sneered, "You came to Hong Kong alone behind our backs and put yourself through this torture. You must be tired of living."
"No¡ no, of course not!"
Mu Yichen suddenly leaned over and grabbed her chin, saying harshly, "Look at yourself now. You look so frail. What did you do to yourself?!"
Mu Yueyao pped his hand away in frustration. She turned around and looked at the television. Through the reflection on the screen, she saw her extremely frail-looking face. It only made her even more depressed.
Seeing how pitiful she looked, the man could not bear to shout at her. He raised his brows and asked, "Why? Why do you look so aggrieved?"
"Big Brother¡" Mu Yueyao''s voice trembled like a little sheep''s, making her look even more pitiful. "Why are you being so fierce to me!"
"¡" The older twin scratched the bridge of his nose. "How is this ''being fierce''?"
"You''re being mean to me!" Mu Yueyao looked like she was about to cry. "Look at you. You look like you''re about to eat someone alive."
Eat someone alive?! Was she exaggerating?
Mu Yichen turned around nervously and secretly took out his phone behind Mu Yueyao''s back. He looked at his own reflection on the screen and touched his own face¡
Oooh.
He didn''t look that fierce. However, he did look rather serious¡ It seemed.
He cleared his throat and looked at Mu Yueyao. Her lips were pursed and she looked like she was on the verge of tears.
"Enough already." His tone softened although he deliberately suppressed his gentleness. It was as if he was afraid of scaring her to tears. However, it was not difficult to detect his anger. "Did youe to Hong Kong to look for Jing Yang?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Uh huh¡"
"It looks like you''ve been arguing again?"
"No."
"No?" Mu Yichen did not believe her.
However, the fact was that this time round, she and Jing Yang didn''t even talk to each other. Ever since that incident, Jing Yang''s attitude towards her had turned very cold.
She knew very well that he hated her because of what had happened, but she thought that at least, other than hatred, he must have some concern and love for her. This time round, her heart was truly wounded.
In the Mu family, she had always been a high and mighty princess. She had never suffered such humiliation. Having suffered his cold reaction in the past few days in Hong Kong, she could no longer maintain a bnced state of mind.
It didn''t matter how he humiliated her. But when she saw that woman with him, her psychological defensespletely fell apart¡
Chapter 4759 Never Too Late to Love (166)
Chapter 4759 Never Too Late to Love (166)
"Enough already." Mu Yichen''s heart ached for his sister as well.
He had always doted on his sister. And now that she was being bullied by others, he was even more heartbroken! However, he expected better from her. Why did she have to go after that bastard!?
His sister, the princess of the Mu family, was doted on by everyone at home. She was pursued by endless boys waiting in line. Why should she suffer such grievances?
Yichen was furious. He felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He wanted nothing more than to chop that b*stard Jing Yang into eight chunks. However, when he saw his sister''s aggrieved expression and how she was scrunching up her face in tears, he reached out to hug her tenderly.
"Oh, oh, stop crying." He patted Yueyao''s back gently as if he was coaxing a baby in swaddling clothes. "Alright, stop crying, okay?"
Mu Yueyao was extremely angry. On one hand, her face was red and burning. On the other hand, she was speechless. "Big Brother, I''m not a child anymore! Besides, I''m not crying!"
"You''ll always be a child in my eyes. You''ll never grow up." As he spoke, he tucked her hair behind her ear. His voice was as mellow as red wine and made her feel strangely at ease.
When she was young, no one dared to bully her because she had two brothers to protect her. Because of how much they doted on her, she became rather arrogant.
Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi even despised the two boys for spoiling her. But what did Mu Yichen have to say to that?
He retorted self-righteously, "Who dares to object to my sister being pampered by me?"
At that time, Mu Yichen was young and frivolous, and even Mu Yazhe could do nothing about it. Yun Tianyou however, adjusted his attitude toward Mu Yueyao. But whenever someone made Mu Yueyao cry, even though Yun Tianyou''s methods were not as aggressive as his twin''s, the consequences would always be the worst.
As a result, Mu Yueyao became even more arrogant from all the pampering. The girl was aware that she had been spoiled by her two brothers. Hence she did try to be a better person. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now, she was much more mature than before. Even so, the twins could not bear to see her suffer at all.
Mu Yueyao blushed and actually felt a little shy. However, for some reason, her brother''sforting voice, caused tears to well up in her eyes again.
She rubbed the corners of her eyes and tried hard not to cry. "Big Brother¡ he really doesn''t want me anymore¡"
Mu Yichen snorted. "It''s not that he doesn''t want you, it''s that you don''t want him anymore! He''s not good enough for you, hmm?"
"Uh huh¡" Hearing his words, Mu Yueyao could no longer hold back. She finally burst out in tears that soaked his clothes.
Mu Yichen''s heart ached for her. He could almost feel her hot tears flowing into his heart.
"No matter what, you will always be the most precious thing in my heart!"
"Big Brother¡" Mu Yueyao let down all her defenses and hugged him tightly. She did not want her tears to see the light, and would rather bury them in her brother''s chest.
Without a word, Mu Yichen raised his hand and patted her back to console her! However, his heart seemed to be torn apart!
He held Mu Yueyao''s head against the crook of his neck. When he looked up again, his eyes were as cold as a knife!
The rascal!
Over and over again, he upset his sister. Even if he were to let go of the previous times,
he wasn''t going to tolerate it this time round!!
Chapter 4760 Never Too Late to Love (167)
Chapter 4760 Never Too Late to Love (167)
TV station, interview room.
It was already 1am when Jing Yang returned to the dressing room.
It was a recorded program. TVB''s variety shows had always been about gossip. Jing Yang suppressed his impatience and sat through the interview. Now, he was exhausted.
As soon as he returned to the dressing room, he copsed on the sofa, unwilling to move anymore.
Tired.
Exhausted.
At this point, the only thing that came to mind was Mu Yueyao''s dejected expression.
ording to the hotel manager, a girl had fainted in the elevator yesterday and was hurriedly sent to the hospital. There was still no news of her.
He had suspected that it was Mu Yueyao. That was because her name could no longer be found in the hotel''s guest list. She had already checked out of the hotel.
What was the situation?
She passed out?
What happened?
Countless questions filled his head, giving him a splitting headache.
Yesterday, he had agreed to a meal and the investor had arranged for the girl to escort him. However, he did not expect to run into her in the elevator.
Jing Yang didn''t pay attention to her, but he didn''t expect that something would happen to her afterwards.
"Jingyang, are you tired? Do you want some coffee?" His assistant thoughtfully served him some freshly brewed coffee.
Jing Yang caught the bitter whiff of instant coffee and felt nauseous. He covered his mouth and waved his hand. The assistant immediately understood and retreated with the coffee.
She knew that Jing Yang hadn''t been in a good mood the past two days.
No.
It should be said that ever since he stepped into the entertainment industry, he had never shown an authentic smile.
Once in a program, he was asked why he wanted to enter the entertainment industry. He was a top economics student at a world ss university, but he did not choose to study economics as a postgraduate. Instead, he chose to enter the entertainment industry. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although Jing Yang had good looks, he personally felt that there were better choices for himself outside of the entertainment industry.
However, Jing Yang answered that he entered the entertainment industry to pay off some debts. He and his mother owed a huge debt of 100 million yuan. He had to clear the debt.
This statement shocked the entertainment industry and his fans. It even reached the top of the trending searches in the entertainment industry.
Jing Yang was in debt of hundreds of millions?!
Some powerful fans checked Jing Yang''s background, but they didn''t find any hint of a debt. He appeared to be a young man who did not gamble, did not have any bad habits, and had a clean family background. Where did this debt of hundreds of millionse from?
No one knew.
After that, some people asked Jing Yang, out of curiosity, to verify that he owed hundreds of millions of yuan, but Jing Yang avoided answering. He only said that he would retire from the entertainment industry after he earned a hundred million yuan.
Therefore, Jing Yang''s fans were also very conflicted. They wanted to give him money, but were also worried that if they gave him too much money, their idol would leave the industry after earning a hundred million.
Although there were also media outlets thatined that all of this was just hype, Mu Yueyao knew where the mentioned 100 million yuan debt came from.
Jing Yang copsed on the sofa and let his body sink into it. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard outside the door.
But he did not move.
Until the door of the dressing room was forcefully pushed open with a loud crash.
Everyone except Jing Yang turned to look in its direction. A tall man with an icy gaze and domineering aura stood in the doorway.
Everyone was so scared that they hardly dared to breathe.
Logically speaking, if someone suddenly barged into the dressing room backstage, the assistant would definitely rush forward and chase him out.
Chapter 4761 Never Too Late to Love (168)
Chapter 4761 Never Too Late to Love (168)
Logically speaking, if someone suddenly barged into the dressing room backstage, the assistant would definitely rush forward and chase him out. However, no one dared to approach Mu Yichen as he stood there imposingly. His aura was bone-chilling.
Jing Yang raised his head and looked at Mu Yichen, seeing the pain and anger in his eyes. He knew why he was here.
When he was young, Mu Yichen had been the elder brother he respected the most. He and Yun Tianyou were also the two people who took care of him the most. However, now, in this man''s eyes, there was only disappointment and anger. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Jing Yang, I''m warning you. From now on, keep your distance from my sister and don''t get close to her. Do you hear me?"
When Jing Yang heard this, he didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he calmly said, "You should tell this to Yueyao! Who''s the one doing the pestering? She''s the one who keeps disturbing my work and affecting my life. You want me to keep a distance from her? I''ve already kept my distance."
Mu Yichen was enraged when he heard this.
He tightened his grip on Jing Yang, his fingers almost turning white from the exertion. He gritted his teeth and said, "Is it so difficult for you to admit that you like Yueyao?! Can''t the two of you just get along?! What are you still angry about?! It''s been so many years since that incident. It should all be water under the bridge now, right?!"
Jing Yang raised his eyebrows coldly, but he did not deny it. Instead, he smiled coldly. "So what if I love her?"
"¡" Mu Yichen was stunned. What was that supposed to mean?
"What do you mean, so what if you love her?"
"I hate her." Jing Yang''s expression was extremely cold.
Mu Yichen found himself at a loss for what to do with the other man''s cold response. He had never seen Jing Yang being so cold. "Hate?"
"Do you know how much I hate her?" Jing Yang asked him back, "What would you do if it were you? Would you be able to ept her if you lost your closest rtive because of her?"
"It was not her fault!"
"That''s because she''s your sister!" Jing Yang''s words rendered Mu Yichen speechless. "She''s your sister. She can get away with anything!"
Mu Yichen could not help retorting, "What about you? Don''t you love her too?! That incident wasn''t entirely her fault! You''re only transferring the pain of losing your loved one to Yueyao!"
"Don''t ever mention that name to me again." Jing Yang''s face was filled with disgust. He was extremely sensitive to this name. He frowned and looked away, not wishing to hear anything else.
However, Mu Yichen did not care about Jing Yang''s rebelliousness and insisted on talking about it.
"Aren''t you afraid of losing Yueyao?!"
"For me, there''s nothing to be afraid of losing." Jing Yang''s voice remained calm. "I simply don''t wish to see her again."
Before Mu Yichen could say anything, Mu Yueyao''s sad and indifferent voice came from behind him. "Big Brother, there''s really nothing more to say."
Taken aback, he spun around with a shocked expression, and saw Mu Yueyao standing at the doorway. Her body swayed slightly as if she could not stabilize herself. Nevertheless, she tried her best to restrain some of her emotions and gave an extremely perfunctory smile.
"Jing Yang, remember what you''re saying. I''ll pay you back what I owe you, but you have to pay me back what you owe me."
Jing Yang was also stunned. He did not expect Mu Yueyao to be standing outside the door, much less, overhear their conversation.
Chapter 4762 Never Too Late to Love (169)
Chapter 4762 Never Too Late to Love (169)
"Jing Yang, remember what you''re saying. I''ll pay you back what I owe you, but you have to pay me back what you owe me."
Jing Yang was also stunned. He did not expect Mu Yueyao to be standing outside the door, much less, overhear their conversation. For a moment, he went into a daze.
Mu Yueyao, who was now standing before him, looked extremely haggard and frail. To everyone, she had always been like a beautiful and noble princess. Now, bare-faced, she could not hide her sickly haggardness.
He did not know that she had not eaten for two whole days. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she had cried. For a moment, his heart ached.
Mu Yichen held his forehead helplessly. He had intended toe alone and did not want her to be there. However, she insisted on following him. He had no choice but to have her wait outside the door. He hadn''t expected Jing Yang to say such ruthless words.
Jing Yang silently red at Mu Yueyao. Mu Yueyao didn''t say anything and just stared back at him, but there was an indescribable disappointment in her eyes.
She had expected to hear many cruel words from Jing Yang, but she did not expect him to be so eager to draw a line between them. She thought about how the girl beside him had held his arm so intimatelyst night. She guessed they must have been together all night? What exactly happened between the two of them?! Mu Yueyao didn''t dare to think about it.
"Let our rtionship end here! Other than what''s outstanding, we don''t owe each other anything!" As Mu Yueyao spoke, she suddenly raised her hand and took off a ring on her ring finger. She pretended to be nonchnt and threw it on the ground.
It was a rose gold ring that Jing Yang had bought at a store. It wasn''t very expensive.
When they were young, she often stuck close to Jing Yang. The two of them could be considered childhood sweethearts. Whether it was the Mu family or Jing Yang''s mother, they were certain that the two would get married when they grew up.
At that time, the two little guys were too close. Other than Mu Yichen and Yun Tianyou, only Jing Yang could tolerate her tantrums.
One Christmas when they were in junior high school, Jing Yang had bought a rose-gold ring with the money he earned from his part-time job. With that ring, he made a vow with her.
He said to her, "Yueyao, this is my engagement ring to you. When I grow up, I''ll marry you and make you Mrs. Jing, okay?"
At that time, there was no such thing as puppy love for the two naive teenagers. However, both of them had too many fantasies about their future. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Mu Yueyao had been doted on since she was young. She was the youngest daughter of the Mu family and also the only daughter. She was the princess. Jing Yang, on the other hand, did note from a wealthy family background like hers, but the Mu family took special care of him.
Jing Yang''s mother didn''t remarry. It wasn''t easy for her to raise Jing Yang alone. Initially, she had nned to take the child back to the countryside. The cost of living in the capital city was too high. However, how could Mu Yueyao bear to let Jing Yang leave just like that?
Hence, Yun Shishi proposed to bear his living expenses and tuition fees. Only then did Jing Yang and his mother officially established their lives in the capital.
However, their happiness waspletely shattered by an ident. After that ident, other than love, Jing Yang also hated Mu Yueyao.
In the first ce, this ident should not have happened! For the first time in his life, he hated her willfulness!
Chapter 4763 Never Too Late to Love (170)
Chapter 4763 Never Too Late to Love (170)
For the first time in his life, he hated her willfulness!
However, all the hatred he felt gave way to chaos the moment the rose-gold ringnded on the ground.
The ring caught him off guard and made him realize that all these years, she had always worn the ring despite the fact that it was such a cheap ring. However, now she had taken it off and thrown it down before him.
There was no expression on Mu Yueyao''s face. It was impossible to see any expression on her face. She first smiled sadly. Just as he thought that she was about to cry, she lightly said, "Let our rtionship end here!"
Let''s end it all here.
Mu Yueyao smiled coldly. "It''s time I give up! From now on, as you wish, I won''t pester you anymore!" With that, she walked over and took Mu Yichen''s hand, forcing a smile. "Big Brother, let''s go!"
Mu Yichen nced at Jing Yang before turning back to look at Mu Yueyao. He could not bear to see her like this. "Are you sure?"
"Yes! I''ve let go. Why should I do these foolish things again?" Mu Yueyao took in a deep breath of cold air, as if she had finally let go of a part of her heart. She smiled and said, "It''s about time I start my own life journey, right?"
Mu Yichen''s lips twitched, but he did not say anything. He merely sighed, embraced her tenderly, and turned to leave.
It wasn''t until the siblings left that Jing Yang seemed toe back to his senses. He walked over and bent down gently to pick up the rose gold ring. He wiped the ring clean against his cuffs and closed his palm over it.
The assistant and manager exchanged a look and frowned. Neither of them said anything.
¡
Capital city, Moon Pce, an exclusive private club.
In a luxurious private room, Mu Yueyao was leaningzily back on the sofa. She was wearing a ck mid-length dress that wrapped around her svelte figure. Her hair was slightly messy, and she had only the barest hint of makeup on.
The background music was loud and when the dim lights fell on her exquisite facial features, they looked a little dejected andzy.
On the table, the goblets were scattered and toppled over, beer was also spilled everywhere.
A few handsome and beautiful male models stood on the small stage, holding microphones and trying their best to sing. These models were all male models from the Moon Pce. Whether in looks or physique, they were the best in the house.
After returning from Hong Kong, Mu Yueyao had secretly be a regr at the Moon Pce. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Moon Pce was a high-ss clubhouse thatbined an entertainment venue and a hotel. There was a bar, karaoke room, and private rooms¡ a range ofprehensive facilities.
She switched off her cell phone, hid all traces of her whereabouts from everyone and had fun in the Moon Pce every day. When she was tired of singing, she drank. When she was drunk, she returned to the hotel to rest.
When she woke up, she would not even eat and continued to drink in the private room. When she felt lonely drinking alone, she would spend a lot of money. A few male models would immediately turn up at the private room and drink with her, get drunk with her, go crazy with her, and muck around together.
It felt good, it was carefree and crazy.
When she was drunk, she felt as if the entire world was spinning, as if her entire body was floating in the clouds. In those moments, it felt like it didn''t matter even if the sky fell down. She didn''t have to think about the person she was thinking about. She just had to find her own happiness.
But¡ Even when she was drunk, she still missed him. His face kept appearing in her mind. Before she realized it, she''d be crying.
Chapter 4764 Never Too Late to Love (171)
Chapter 4764 Never Too Late to Love (171)
At the Mu family residence.
Mu Yichen dialed Mu Yueyao''s cell phone number for the 154th time, but it was turned off. This time round, he was really furious. What was going on? Did her phone run out of battery? No matter how many times he called, Mu Yueyao refused to pick up the phone.
Ever since she came back from Hong Kong, it was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. No one knew where she had gone. It was ridiculous! Although Mu Yichen knew that nothing would happen to his little sister, he was still worried.
Just as he was getting anxious, Mu Yazhe came home.
The moment he pushed open the door, he saw Mu Yichen holding his phone with a darkened expression, like an impending storm. He smiled as he asked lightly, "Is your little sister not back yet?"
"Uh¡ uh huh." The boy was clearly feeling a little guilty. He felt that it was his responsibility for not having taken good care of Mu Yueyao.
Mu Yazhe raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Mu Yueyao had gone missing for three days and three nights. Even if she was fooling around, it should be enough!
"Did you search for her?"
The older twin nodded helplessly. "I did."
"Have you told her second brother?"
"No. I didn''t dare tell Youyou. He''s probably still at the hospital with Natalia. I didn''t want to rm him with this matter." Mu Yichen paused for a moment before sighing helplessly. "I''m thinking, although she''s naughty and unreasonable, she shouldn''t have gone so overboard, right?! She disappeared as soon as she returned from Hong Kong. I have no idea where she went!As he spoke, he got angry again. But beyond being angry, he was worried.
"Why are you so anxious?" Mu Yazhe, on the other hand, did not look too concerned. Obviously, he should be the most worried person at this point, yet he appeared calm andposed.
Mu Yichen was rather surprised. "Dad, aren''t you worried?"
"Why worry?" He casually asked, "Hasn''t your precious little sister been this willful since she was young?"
"But there must be a limit to her willfulness!" The boy crossed his arms in anger. "This is too much! She doesn''t evene home now. What does she want then?!"
Mu Yazhe''s handsome brows arched slightly as he blurted out, "At the end of the day, you''re the one who spoiled her!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mu Yichen was rendered speechless. He looked at his father coldly andmented quietly, "Among the few of us, you seem to dote on Little Sister the most and spoil her the most."
"Uh huh." Mu Yazhe did not deny it at all. "I dote on her. Do you have a problem with that?"
Mu Yichen was knocked back yet again. He did not dare to contradict his father. Although he had grown up, the man was still an awe-inspiring father to him.
The older twin sighed.
He knitted his brow tightly and said, "Don''t worry about this matter anymore. Go and rest early!"
"Then¡ what about Little Sister?"
"I''ll find her."
The boy furrowed his brow and hesitated for a moment. He waspelled to say, Daddy, if you find Little Sister, please don''t take offense if she argues with you. She''s been in a bad mood in recent days."
Mu Yazhe did notment on this and merely said, "Go to sleep early."
"Alright." Mu Yichen returned to his room. This was because he knew that his father had made a decision.
Ever since she was young, Mu Yueyao would habitually run away from home when she was upset. Every time, only Mu Yazhe could find her. Moreover, the two of them had a tacit understanding of where she had gone to hide.
Chapter 4765 Never Too Late to Love (172)
Chapter 4765 Never Too Late to Love (172)
However, no matter where Mu Yueyao hid and told no one about it, it was as if the father and daughter were telepathic!
How enviable!
After Mu Yichen returned to his room, Mu Yazhe walked out of the house and went to the garage. When he saw that Yueyao''s Maserati was there, he smiled in satisfaction.
The car was parked at home. This was a secret signal between father and daughter. It meant that she was now at the Moon Pce.
From the name, one could tell who had specially invested in this exclusive private clubhouse in the capital city.
Originally, the Mu family had a few private clubs, but they were mostly ces to discuss business. The reason why the Moon Pce was built back then was because Mu Yueyao became obsessed with karaoke when she was in junior high school. Worried that his daughter would not be able to find a good environment to sing, he specially established Moon Pce.
There was a private princess room in the Moon Pce. The sound system in this room was world ss and just that alone cost millions. The 700-square-meter duplex box was actually designed by a specially-hired international top stage designer to create a beautiful stage effect. It was big enough to amodate hundreds of people to party. It could even host a small concert.
When she was young, Mu Yueyao was definitely the envy of the entire school. Celebrities would turn up at her birthday banquet. At that time, any celebrity she fancied would appear at her birthday banquet. There were even celebrities who would feel honored to be invited to the event. The most frightening thing was that a celebrity''s value would double if they had been to her birthday banquet. N?v(el)B\\jnn
She was at the Moon Pce?
Without a second thought, Mu Yazhe started the car and sped toward the Moon Pce.
When he arrived at the Moon Pce, he saw that the hall was brightly lit. The group of people at the switchboard were up to their necks. When they saw the man, it was as if they had seen the god of their salvation.
"Chairman Mu is here!"
A bunch of wait staff hurried over with bitter expressions and surrounded the man, crying andining at once.
"Chairman Mu, Young Miss doesn''t allow us to enter the private room now. She''s asked for a lot of wine, and we didn''t dare refuse¡"
"Previously, the two managers advised her against drinking and were fired. But that''s not the point. Please hurry up and take a look. If she continues to drink like this, she''ll cave sooner orter."
Mu Yazhe frowned, but he remained calm. He looked around and raised his finger to signal them to be quiet. The group immediately fell silent.
"I''ll go look for her. You guys stay outside, you''re not toe in."
Everyone nodded hurriedly.
A few managers escorted him to the door of the room. Although the room was rather well soundproofed, they could hear Mu Yueyao singing at the top of her lungs.
Frowning slightly, Mu Yazhe sighed in exasperation and pushed the door open.
The lights on the stage were ring.
Mu Yueyao was standing on the stage, surrounded by the lights. She held the microphone and hummed drunkenly.
Surrounded by the stage lights, she could not see who walked in. As soon as the man entered, the male models apanying her immediately bowed and left.
He did not disturb her immediately. Instead, he sat on the sofa and silently watched his daughter behaving crazily.
When he looked at the song menu, he was shocked.
More than 200 songs.
"Sad People Don''t Listen to Bads"
"Goodbye"
"Breaking Up"
"The Last Snowfall"
"A Proper Goodbye"
¡
ssic heartbreak songs.
At the same time that Mu Yazhe''s heart ached for he, he also found it funny.
This little fellow had indeed chosen all the heartbreak songs in the database.
Mu Yueyao continued singing, "Give up. Don''t struggle pointlessly. Forget about him. Love shouldn''t be soplicated¡"
Chapter 4766 Never Too Late to Love (173)
Chapter 4766 Never Too Late to Love (173)
Halfway through the song, she started crying and could not go on. She fell onto the stage, unable to recover.
Seeing that she had stopped singing, Mu Yazhe reached out and hit the button on the song-picker to stop the music. Only then did the deafening music in the huge private room stop.
Mu Yueyao''s reaction was a little slowed from the alcohol. After a long while, she finally realized that someone had turned off the music yer and looked in that direction. Although she was notpletely sober, she was able to recognize the man sitting on the sofa.
She suddenly felt guilty, but also aggrieved. Tears streamed down her face. "Daddy¡"
This soft and coquettish greetingpletely disarmed the man, and he found himself suddenly unable to stay angry.
With a slight frown, he sighed and patted the seat next to him gently. "Come over here. The ground is cold."
Mu Yueyao obediently got up from the ground and walked towards him. She was clearly aiming for the seat next to her father but as she came up to him, her legs gave way and she copsed on top of him.
He held her lovingly in his arms and gently rubbed her tear-stained eyes. There was a rare gentleness in his expression.
It was no wonder that Yun Shishi was often jealous. Before Yueyao was born, she had already mentally prepared herself. She knew that should she end up with a daughter, the two of them may eventually have to "fight for favor". But she did not expect the man to be so biased.
Although they had been married for decades, the couple remained iparably loving. They didn''t seem like an old couple that had been married for many years. While they respected each other, they retained the feeling of being in love, just like when they were young, but¡ As Yueyao grew up, he ced a lot of his focus on the girl.
Yun Shishi emphasized time and time again that daughters would get married eventually, they would not stay by their parents'' side forever. The man, on the other hand, insisted that it was because his daughter was going to get married sooner orter that he had to dote on her all the more. He loved her dearly. In the future, if his potential son-inw did not dote on his daughter as much as he did, he would not be willing to hand her over to him.
Yun Shishi was considerably benevolent. But many times, she would still be a little jealous of her daughter. Especially every time she saw the man looking at their daughter dotingly, she would feel her heart ache and feel a little envious.
Mu Yueyao leaned her head on his shoulder and did not say a word.
The man frowned a little before he smiled. "What''s up? Who upset my little princess?"
He pretended not to know about the rtionship between her and Jing Yang. Mu Yueyao was also unwilling to mention it either. How could shein to her father? Even if she felt wronged, she was unwilling to tell him. She could not imagine it if he were to get angry at Jing Yang because of this. N?v(el)B\\jnn
One had to know that once the man got angry, if he really wanted to deal with Jing Yang, the entire entertainment industry would inevitably be shaken.
This was between her and Jing Yang, and she didn''t want to involve anyone else. Furthermore, she had drunk some alcohol and was in a daze. Perhaps she was tired of crying, but now that her tears had dried up and she was snuggled quietly in his arms, the entire world seemed to have quietened down.
She was too tired from crying and felt that her head was burning. She did not speak, and the man did not force her.
Chapter 4767 Never Too Late to Love (174)
Chapter 4767 Never Too Late to Love (174)
Mu Yazhe did not force her. For some reason, Mu Yueyao would only feel settled when she was by his side. She had grown silent and stopped crying. She wrapped her arms around his waist and sobbed quietly, full of grievance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He gently tapped the bridge of her nose and asked, "Are you done having fun?"
"I''m done¡"
"Come home with Daddy then?"
At this, Mu Yueyao violently shook her head.
He broke intoughter. "What''s wrong? Is there a tiger at home? Don''t you want to go home?"
"Yes there is." Mu Yueyao said solemnly, "I''m worried that Mommy will kill me."
Mu Yazhe consoled her, "Mommy doesn''t know that you''re mucking around outside."
"Eh? Why?"
"Your big brother kept it a secret from her. He told her that you went on vacation."
"Then how did youe to know about it?"
He raised an eyebrow and reminded her with some exasperation, "He''s been running around in circles these past few days. Although he pretends to be calm in front of your mommy, how can he hide it from me? I saw your car in the basement, it tells me that you''re at the Moon Pce."
Realization suddenly dawned on Mu Yueyao. She lowered her head in guilt and sadly admitted her mistake. "I''m sorry for making Daddy worry again."
"If I could¡" Mu Yazhe drew her to him tightly. "I''d be more than happy to worry for the rest of my life."
When Mu Yueyao heard this, she felt a tightening in her chest. For some reason, it made her a little sad. She didn''t dare look at him. After the effects of alcohol subsided a little, she immediately felt that her behavior over the past few days was rather willful.
Mu Yazhe put his arm around his daughter as hemented silently. This daughter was very special to him. This was the pregnancy which he had nurtured together with his wife for ten months.
Ever since the day of Yun Shishi''s pregnancy, he took good care of her while wondering if the baby in her womb was a son or a daughter.
He held Mu Yueyao''s hand with much emotion. Her fingers were slender, fair, and delicate. Such a beautiful hand also told him that his beloved daughter had finally grown up. The princess in the castle, who was ignorant of the world, was finally experiencing love and desire. She would be dejected over matters like rtionships.
He remembered that when she was just born, her small and fragile body was barely big enough for him to hold with both hands. Now, she had grown to be such a slender and elegant youngdy.
Time had passed too quickly. It was like quicksand on his fingertips. He could not hold it back at all.
The man gently tucked her hair behind her ear and said gently, "You''ll always be Daddy''s princess. Of course, Daddy will sense your unhappiness."
When Mu Yueyao heard this, for some reason, her tears started to flow again. Her eyes were clearly hurting from crying, but her tears would not stop. She put her arms around his shoulders and sobbed. "I don''t want to get married in the future. I want to be with Daddy and Mommy for the rest of my life."
The man almost blurted out "great" when he heard this! He had hoped more than anything that his daughter wouldn''t get married.
There is an old saying, that when one gives birth to a son, one would be happy for all of two days. The first would be on the day of the son''s birth, and the second would be the day of the son''s marriage. Furthermore it''s also said that when one gives birth to a daughter, one would be happy from the day his daughter arrives until the moment she gets married. The rest of the time is mncholic.
But he understood that his daughter only said those words in a moment of impulsiveness. He was only a passerby in her life. The day woulde when another man would hold her hand.
Chapter 4768 Never Too Late to Love (175)
Chapter 4768 Never Too Late to Love (175)
The day woulde when another man would hold her hand, and no matter how hard it would be for him to let go, he''d have to hand her over.
But¡ No matter which man, if he bullied her or made her cry, even if she were willing, he''d better not find out about it. Because even if she would forgive the man, he would not. Nevertheless, his heart was warmed by what the girl said.
Why else would people believe that a daughter is her father''s lover in a previous lifetime?
How heartwarming.
"Daddy, can we not go home tonight?" Mu Yueyao felt rather aggrieved. After all, she reeked of alcohol. Even if Mu Yazhe would protect her, she''d get a thorough scolding from Yun Shishi if thetter caught a whiff of it. She had no intention of incurring her mother''s wrath. Because¡
No matter how much Mu Yazhe protected her, he was both a father and a husband. His only request to his daughter was to try not to anger her mother.
Yun Shishi was an understanding person and would never be unreasonable. But if she were to find out that her daughter had gone drinking again, she''d be furious.
Mu Yazhe read her mind. "Why? Are you afraid that Mommy will get angry when she smells the alcohol on you?"
"I promised Mommy I wouldn''t drink." Mu Yueyao sighed and sobered up a little. When she thought of how unhappy her mother would be, she started to get nervous.
Mu Yazhe gently flicked his finger against her forehead. "You knew yet you went ahead and drank."
"¡"
He asked again, "Have you sorted things out in your head?"
"What?"
"You''ve drunk your fill and messed around for long enough. Have you got your thoughts sorted out?"
Mu Yueyao raised her head and looked into his eyes in a daze. Suddenly, she took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "I¡"
"Not quite yet?"
"I''ve thought it through." Mu Yueyao finally said solemnly, "I''ve decided to forget him and move on."
For some reason, his heart ached even more when he saw his daughter''s nonchnt expression.
Did he understand that she had not moved on? She was full of reluctance and heartache, but she had decided to let go. She was too disheartened and unwilling to wait.
"I know that there are some things that cannot be salvaged, but I won''t allow him to trample on my pride anymore."
"I''m d you''ve thought it through," her father said mildly.
"Daddy¡ I really envy you and Mommy." Mu Yueyao let out a heartfelt sigh. "The both of you share such a great rtionship. I hardly see you fighting. Ever since I was a child, I''ve thought that if a man came along who would dote on me like how Daddy dotes on Mommy, I''d give up everything for him."
"That''s impossible."
"Why?" Mu Yueyao was a little puzzled and retorted, "Daddy isn''t the only good man in this world."
Mu Yazhe smiled. "But there''s only one Daddy in this world." While Mu Yueyao was in a daze, the man continued, "There''s also only one Mommy in this world. My rtionship with your mommy can''t be replicated." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Can''t be replicated¡"
"It''s the same for rtionships. You can''t ask another man for what you want from Daddy."
It was unclear what deeper meaning Mu Yazhe''s words held.
Mu Yueyao felt that his words were a littleplex and hard to understand. "What do you mean, Daddy?"
"It''s fine if you don''t understand." He gently stroked her hair and said, "Go back to your room upstairs and sleep for the night. Come home with me tomorrow?"
Chapter 4769 Never Too Late to Love (176)
Chapter 4769 Never Too Late to Love (176)
Mu Yueyao was so tired that she could barely remember. She could only lean on his shoulder and nod her head. Obviously she was exhausted.
Feeling sorry for her, he carried her out the door and headed upstairs.
The fifth floor and above were all hotel suites. The man had specially set aside a princess suite for her, and it was exclusively for her use, with no exception. Every two days, the room would be meticulously cleaned as a maintenance routine.
By the time Mu Yazhe entered her room, she was already sound asleep in his arms.
The man frowned in disdain. He was displeased with the fact that his daughter was reeking of alcohol and it was not convenient for him to clean her up.
It wasn''t impossible to get someone to serve her, however, seeing that she was sound asleep, he could not bear to wake her up. Hence, heid her t on the bed and covered her with a nket, allowing her to continue sleeping.
The next day¡
When Mu Yueyao woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning.
She opened her eyes and felt a sense of nausea in her stomach. It was like a surging wave. Mu Yueyao kicked the nket away weakly. The moment she turned over her body shook violently. When she opened her mouth and was about to retch on the carpet, a hand had already moved the trash into position in time.
After Mu Yueyao had thrown up, the filthy air from the rubbish bin made it almost impossible for her to open her eyes.
"Are you done puking?" A man''s steady and powerful voice came from beside her.
Mu Yueyao suddenly sobered up. She turned around in embarrassment and was met by the indifferent gaze of her father.
"Daddy¡"
Even though she had been vomiting like this for the past few days and was used to it, the fact that her father had witnessed her in such a sorry state made her feel a little embarrassed.
"I¡"
"Are you done puking?"
"A little more to go."
The man was amused and couldn''t helpughing. "Let it brew a bit?"
Having said that, he ced the trash can at her door and sat by the side, just looking at her in silence.
Mu Yueyao was extremely embarrassed. She was disgusted by the smelly trash can. When she looked up, the man thoughtfully handed her a ss of water. She obediently took it and took a big gulp. Right after rinsing her mouth, she threw up again.
Mu Yazhe nced at her and asked, "Are you feeling better?"
"Much better¡"
"Do you want to take a shower first or go straight home?"
"Shower¡" She reeked of alcohol. She didn''t feel it when she was drunk yesterday, but now that she was awake, she felt terrible.
"Go and take a shower then. I''ll wait for you outside."
"Daddy¡" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Mu Yueyao said with some embarrassment, "You won''t scold me, will you?"
Mu Yazhe raised his head to look at her. After a long while, he finally said, "If you were to walk out of this room today being no different from yesterday, I''d give you a good scolding to wake you up."
Mu Yueyao suddenly shuddered. Yun Shishi had once told her that Mu Yazhe, who was usually gentle to her, was a hundred times more terrifying than her two brothers when he got really angry.
Although she was arrogant because of all the pampering she got, she respected her father nevertheless. Of course, she had also thought through the matter. Her inability to pull herself together the past few days came down to her need to vent. Now, the pain and the tears were things of the past. If she were to continue in this manner, she''d find it hard to even respect herself.
It was only a man!
Chapter 4770 Never Too Late to Love (177)
Chapter 4770 Never Too Late to Love (177)
Mu Yueyao walked straight into the bathroom. Before this, the man had already gone in and thoughtfully filled the bathtub. A rainbow-colored bath ball had been ced at the side. He must have gotten someone to prepare it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mu Yueyao was extremely touched. Ultimately, it was her father who doted on her.
Mu Yueyao ced the bath ball into the bathtub. It bobbed around in the water. Soon after, it began to fizzle. The next moment, a rainbow-colored tail trailed behind it. The entire bathtub was filled with a refreshing fragrance.
Following a short wait, she undressed, got into the bathtub and sank into the water. Laying back, she closed her eyes in satisfaction.
She loved taking baths. When she was taking a bath, she felt as if her entire body was rxed and her mind would stop wandering. However, at this moment, she was thinking of too many things.
She thought of her own stupidity, her own foolishness. She thought about all the years she''d been like an idiot, running after a ray of light that she was unable to catch.
Mu Yueyao took in a deep, humid breath of vapor and almost choked. Then, she opened up her arms and rxed her entire body. However, tears welled up in her eyes again. Letting go brought relief, but there was also an inexplicable bitterness. If it were really that easy to let go, there wouldn''t be so much pain.
"Just move on!" Mu Yueyao scooped up some water and lightly covered her face with her palms. "Let it go. Don''t think about it anymore."
As she said that to herself, she allowed herself to sink deeper into the bathtub.
¡
"Young Miss, I''ve ced your clothes here for you. They''ve been washed and pressed."
The room service staff gently ced a stack of clothes on the stool.
The clothes she wore yesterday reeked of alcohol and could no longer be worn. Hence, Mu Yazhe got the hotel manager to personally purchase a new set of clothes. After these were washed and pressed, they were delivered to Yueyao.
Wearing a bathrobe, the girl picked up her clothes. She asked doubtfully, "Where''s Daddy?"
"CEO Mu is waiting for you at the clubhouse."
"Alright, you may leave then. I''m going to change."
"Yes, Young Miss. If you need anything else, please feel free to let me know."
"Okay."
After the person left, Mu Yueyao casually changed into the new clothes.
She was normally very particr about her attire. However, in the few days since she came back from Hong Kong, she had been singing, drinking, and living the high life. Now, even she felt that her life was in a rut. But just as his father had said, after a hot bath, life would be good again. She had sorted herself out.
After Mu Yueyao got dressed, she came to the clubhouse. Mu Yazhe was sitting on the sofa, and there were a few bosses drinking coffee in the clubhouse. When they saw the man, they quickly went up to him and greeted him obsequiously.
The man was rather lukewarm.
What else could these men want? It was always over the same matters. Now that more than half of the Shengyu Group''s affairs had been handed over to his son, Mu Yazhe could not be bothered to ask about it. Hence, he tried to avoid them.
As soon as he saw Mu Yueyao, he immediately asked, "Are you done?"
"Uh huh!"
Mu Yueyao came to his side and said, "Daddy, let''s go home!"
Upon hearing that they were leaving, the two men exchanged a look. No matter how desperate they were, what could they do? They could only nod repeatedly and watch as the father-and-daughter pair left.
Chapter 4771 Never Too Late to Love (178)
Chapter 4771 Never Too Late to Love (178)
Five monthster.
The CEO position at Tianyu Entertainment, which was controlled by Shengyu Group, was officially handed over. Mu Yueyao became the only female CEO since the founding of Shengyu Group. She was in charge of all the entertainment businesses under Shengyu.
Actually, this handover period was considered a substantial one. Although Yun Tianyou had taken over most of Shengyu''s affairs from his father, it did not mean that thepany was a family-owned enterprise.
Mu Yazhe had hoped for Shengyu Group to be an international corporation that would be passed down for generations. In order to prevent nepotism in the family-style enterprise, all the positions in the corporation were appointed based on fairpetition. Of course, as the precious daughter of Shengyu Group''s founder, she inevitably had some preferential treatment in the selection process.
After Mu Yueyao officially took over Tianyu Entertainment, three major changes were made to mark this new era under her leadership. First, she eradicated all the vermin left behind by history.
Tianyu Entertainment''s predecessor was Huanyu Entertainment. After Shengyu Group acquired Mu Group, they acquired Huanyu Entertainment.
This was not a friendly coboration. Back then, Mu Yazhe had forced the merger, so some senior shareholders in Huanyu Group were a little conflicted.
The outside world was not optimistic about this acquisition. They always felt that after Huanyu was bought by Shengyu, it would go downhill for sure.
Indeed, during the period of acquisition, Huan Yu went downhill for a long time. At that time, Yun Shishi herself had to take charge of almost half of thepany''s business in the country. This acquisition had almost caused Huan Yu to suffer a huge blow, and many popr celebrities left thepany.
Later on, after some time of consolidation and integration, Huan Yu Corporation was renamed Tian Yu Entertainment. Only then did things improve.
At that time, Yun Shishi was semi-retired and held the position of deputy director of entertainment. She had a more strategic n than Ji Lin. Instead of inte celebrities, she signed on a handful of specially selected veteran actors and capable actors whose contracts had ended.
The year Yueyao turned 10 was a historic one for Tian Yu. That year, the box office did very badly given the high pay and poor acting skills of all these popr young actors and actresses. On the contrary, a television drama that Yun Shishi had invested in became so popr that the public was shocked.
She did not invest in any big IP or celebrity drama, but just a simple family ethics drama about nothing more than a family quarrel between mother-inw and daughter-inw. However, because of the strong ability of the serial to draw in its viewers, the outstanding performance was regarded by the audience as a tear-jerker masterpiece.
In actual fact, there was nothing novel about the storyline. However, after such a long period of seeing the awkward acting skills of those young actors and actresses, the word "poprity" was instantly overshadowed. In addition, many celebrities with good acting skills had finally made aeback after a period of high remuneration and "contract loopholes" in the entertainment industry.
This was not because Yun Shishi was exceptionally forward-looking, but because she believed that while a celebrity may survive being inexperienced or, even, not having outstanding looks, he would neverst if he had a bad attitude orcked moral integrity. She didn''t like people who weren''t serious about their work.
The reputation of the celebrities under Tianyu soared. After that, Tian Yu recruited arge number of elite editorial teams. Good stories, a good team, good actors, and good resources. Tian Yu secured an almost gravity-defying market share.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4772 Never Too Late to Love (179)
Chapter 4772 Never Too Late to Love (179)
However, even under such exceptional conditions, there were discordant elements.
As there were historical problems left behind by Huanyu Group, coupled with some parasites messing around within the corporation, Mu Yueyao used extreme methods to catch all of these people in one fell swoop during the handover period.
Her style won everyone''s favor. One had to know, some of these people were the "untouchables" during the previous dynasty. However, Mu Yueyao was different. As a new official, she had both power and courage.
Initially, Yun Shishi was not too willing to let Mu Yueyao handle such matters concerning these people''s status and fortune. The Mu family''s financial resources were vast. To put it bluntly, even if Mu Yueyaozed at home, she would still have a fortune that she would not be able to deplete for centuries.
Her two brothers were influential figures, and as parents, Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi had umted assets that could rival a country. Yun Shishi''s idea was for Yueyao to do whatever she enjoyed.
However, she did not know what her daughter had experienced. Overnight, the girl was no longer as lively and talkative as before. At the same time, she strongly requested to inherit Tianyu Entertainment.
Despite the fact that Yun Shishi did not agree, Mu Yazhe let Mu Yueyao have her way.
Although Yun Shishi did not understand, she believed in one thing when it came to educating children¡ That only one of the two parents should make decisions. Since Mu Yazhe had already made up his mind, she did not object.
Not long after she took office, Mu Yueyao did something earth-shattering that shocked everyone. That was¡
She banned Jing Yang internally.
One had to know that a portion of Jing Yang''s contracts were with Tianyu. Moreover, it was the more critical portion. Other thanmercial endorsements and variety shows, Tianyu was fully in charge of film and television productions.
In other words, if Mu Yueyao wanted to ban Jing Yang, it would only be a matter of a verbal instruction. However, for Jing Yang, it would mean the end of all avenues apart from variety shows.
The only people who were aware were insiders. The outside world had no way of knowing.
Jing Yang''s studio soon heard the news.
Overnight, all the coborations that were under discussion were terminated. Although they had freedom where variety programs were concerned, everyone panicked because of Mu Yueyao''s ban. They did not know if they should continue to invite Jing Yang to work with them.
This came as a surprise to almost everyone. From their perspectives, Mu Yueyao''s concern and admiration for Jing Yang was iparably fanatical. What had happened to make her so cruel as to ban Jing Yang?
Jing Yang, on the other hand, was not surprised to learn about this. He already knew that Mu Yueyao would do this. She must have hated him to the core. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so heartless as to take such measures.
Everyone in the studio panicked. Except for Jing Yang, no one could remain calm.
The manager knew about the rtionship between Mu Yueyao and Jing Yang. He also knew that something must have happened between the two of them. Seeing that Jing Yang remained indifferent, he could not help but panic. "Jing Yang, say something! Why are you acting like nothing happened? Why have you been banned suddenly? There must be a misunderstanding!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Misunderstanding?" Jing Yang smiled helplessly. "She hates me so much. Let her hate me. I owe her this."
The manager asked tentatively, "Why don''t¡ you go and see her? What exactly happened? You have to ask her to rify this!"
"There''s no need to." Jing Yang didn''t want to say anything else.
Chapter 4773 Never Too Late to Love (180)
Chapter 4773 Never Too Late to Love (180)
The door suddenly flew opened.
A middle-aged man in a suit walked in. Although he looked a little old, he had an extremely heroic demeanor and elegant appearance.
As soon as he walked in, everyone fell silent, not daring to speak at all.
Jing Yang maintained his look of indifference. When he saw the man, he raised his head and said indifferently, "CEO Chen."
Chen Yongke was the boss of Jing Yang''s studio and was in charge of all of Jing Yang''s affairs throughout Asia Pacific.
He nced at Jing Yang. Although thetter looked like he was fine, it was obvious that he was extremely defeated.
Chen Yongke pretended not to notice this and sat down opposite him. "What''s going on?" he asked, feigning nonchnce.
"It''s nothing."
"Nothing?" Chen Yongke sneered. "If it''s nothing, would they ban you? The entire industry is abound with rumors that you offended the daughter of Shengyu''s boss. They''re trying to make it impossible for you to survive!"
Jing Yang remained silent.
Chen Yongke looked around. The people around him immediately understood and retreated.
When only he and Jing Yang were left in the room, Chen Yongke stood up and paced back and forth a few times. Finally, he said, "Jing Yang, it seems that you haven''t figured out the seriousness of the matter! Now, you''re going to be banned. It''s such a big matter, but instead of trying to resolve it, you''re sitting here and pulling such a face? What''s the meaning of this?"
Jing Yang remained expressionless. "She was the one who wanted to ban me. I didn''t beg her to ban me. Do I have to beg her to be magnanimous and let me off?"
Chen Yongke was silent. After a long time, he smiled coldly. "Others might not know what your rtionship with the Mu family''s youngdy is, but I know it very well. You know better than me what''s going on, right?"
Jing Yang turned away.
"You''re just running away!" Chen Yongke said mercilessly, "Hurry up and go look for her. Be it pleading for mercy or being shameless, the sooner this matter is resolved, the better. Otherwise, you''d just be wasting all our energy and time!"
Upon hearing Chen Yongke''s suggestion for him to seek Mu Yueyao out, Jing Yang''s expression darkened. "Why?!"
"Of course you should resolve your own matters! Do you expect us to clean up after you otherwise?"
Jing Yang smiled. "If she wishes to ban me, it''s just a matter of a word from her. I can''t control her."
"You can."
"I can''t."
"Even if you can''t resolve this, you have to think of a way."
Jing Yang remained silent.
Chen Yongke could not bear to see him like this. He suddenly walked over and reached out to grab his cor. "Now, think of a way!"
"CEO Chen, stop forcing me."
"You think I want to? !" Chen Yongke said angrily, "Do you know that when you first established your own studio, I invested 20 million yuan?! And that was just the initial investment. After that, I invested tens of millions of yuan, and this studio signed a contract worth hundreds of millions. Just because of this trivial matter of yours, will all our hard work go down the drain?! Jing Yang, stop being so self-righteous and selfish!"
Jing Yang was rendered speechless by Chen Yongke''s hollering. "I don''t care how difficult it is for you, you have to settle this matter. Do you understand?" Releasing his grip, Chen Yongke continued, "You''re not enemies. Why do you have toe to this?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4774 Never Too Late to Love (181)
Chapter 4774 Never Too Late to Love (181)
Jing Yang stared at the cup on the coffee table without saying a word.
Chen Yongke was aware of his own aggressive attitude, but he knew what to do. Jing Yang was his artist, so he had a clear understanding of the young man''s temper and personality. They had known each other for many years, and Jing Yang had brought in a lot of money for him. He wasn''t going to make things difficult for him over such a small amount of money. He just couldn''t stand what was going on.
The two yougsters were not enemies! Especially after returning from Hong Kong, the young man would often go into a daze holding a ring in his hand. Superficially, he looked calm, but Chen Yongke knew him well. He must have been hurt rather badly.
"Jing Yang, are you a masochist?" Chen Yongke squatted down and looked at the young man intently. However, he inadvertently noticed that the corners of the young man''s eyes were bloodshot. His heart ached at the sight of this, and he got even angrier. However, he said nothing. He felt that he had already made himself clear. "You can either sort things out with her, or you can just quit the entertainment industry and not waste everyone''s time."
Jing Yang said gloomily, "Don''t worry. I''ll get it sorted."
Chen Yongke was stunned for a moment before he snorted coldly. "This is your business. You have to be responsible for yourself. Put everything else aside!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡
Moon Pce.
Jing Yang held the business card in his hand. On it was the contact information of Han Guoyu, the public rtions director of Tianyu Entertainment.
It was also through Han Guoyu that he found out, Mu Yueyao was entertaining at the Moon Pce.
For some reason, it put him in a daze. In his heart, Mu Yueyao had always been a princess-like existence. She lived a luxurious and privileged life. The word "entertaining" should be very distant to her.
Previously, he was a little surprised when he found out that she had taken over Tianyu Entertainment. However, on second thought, as the CEO of Tianyu Entertainment, entertaining would have been inevitable.
Jing Yang walked into the clubhouse and exined his purpose foring. The manager looked rather aloof.
"CEO Mu is busy. It''s not convenient for her to meet with you."
Jing Yang turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly recalled Chen Yongke''s words. He braced himself and turned around. He said again, "I have something very important to discuss with her. I need to see her now."
"She won''t see you."
Jing Yang didn''t think much of it. "You haven''t informed her. How would you know that she won''t see me?"
The manager was stumped. He grabbed the headset and walked to the side to report the visitor. After a while, he walked over and sized Jing Yang up. He said coldly, "Follow me then!"
Jing Yang followed the manager to the entrance of a private room. The moment the door was pushed open, the originally quiet corridor reverberated with musicing from within the private room.
The manager first walked in to ask for instructions. Then, Jing Yang walked in. The moment he entered, he immediately saw Mu Yueyao surrounded by several handsome men.
On the small stage, members of a popr idol group were holding microphones, performing a pop song. Jing Yang''s sudden appearance surprised everyone.
The news of Jing Yang being banned hadn''t spread that far yet. Other than the senior management, the celebrities themselves hadn''t heard much about it. Jing Yang was a popr idol. Compared to him, the few idols in the room were juniors!
"Wow! It''s Jing Yang!"
"This is the first time I''ve seen him in person! God, he''s so handsome!"
The few youths, who had obviously just debuted, looked at Jing Yang and whispered to each other.
The most awkward thing was that one of the young performers was ring daggers at Jing Yang.
Chapter 4775 Never Too Late to Love (182)
Chapter 4775 Never Too Late to Love (182)
Jing Yang was displeased.
His displeasure was not because the youth had the same eyes as him, but because his hand was actually wrapped around Mu Yueyao''s shoulder.
Mu Yueyao held a wine ss in her hand. It was filled with red wine. When she saw Jing Yang walk in, she subconsciously wanted to put it down.
He didn''t like her drinking.
However, halfway through, as though struck by a sudden thought, her face turned ashen and she mmed the wine ss on the table. The wine ss cracked slightly, spilling some of the scarlet liquid. The young man beside her jumped.
Seeing that her hand was sshed with red wine, he immediately took out a handkerchief, took her hand and wiped it carefully.
"My little darling, why are you so careless? If the cup breaks and you hurt your hand, my heart will ache."
This action undoubtedly provoked Jing Yang.
"Let her go!" He shouted without thinking. The sudden uproar shocked everyone.
The young man turned around and looked at Jing Yang, puzzled by his outburst.
Jing Yang did not have much patience. He walked over and grabbed Mu Yueyao''s hand. At the same time, he pped the young man''s hand away.
Due to Jing Yang''s status, the young man was obviously angry but did not dare to say anything.
Mu Yueyao struggled visibly retaliated and tried to break free.
"What are you doing here?" She retorted indifferently and nced at him from the corner of her eye before looking elsewhere.
"Yueyao, stop messing around."
Mu Yueyao sneered. "Jing Yang, ording to the rules, please address me as CEO Mu."
"CEO Mu?"
Noticing the unfamiliar tone she was using, Jing Yang was stunned for a moment before he said, "Stop fooling around."
"You haven''t answered me¡" Mu Yueyao''s tone remained icy, "What are you doing here?"
"There are many people here. Can we talk alone?"
"Everyone here is my man. There''s no need to talk alone."
After a pause, Mu Yueyao asked bluntly, "Obviously, you''re just here to verify if the decision to ban you came from me?"
Jing Yang remained silent.
Mu Yueyao took a deep breath. So that was really the reason he came looking for her. Although she had expected this, she still felt extremely disappointed. Supposedly, if it weren''t for this matter, he would never have taken the initiative toe looking for her.
Mu Yueyao said indifferently, "The decision to ban you was passed down by me. There''s no need for you to feel surprised about this matter, and you have no right to object." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Please think about this carefully." Jing Yang continued, "I know you''re dissatisfied with me in many ways, but there''s no need to take it out on others. It doesn''t matter if you ban me, but my studio has been affected. I can''t sit back and do nothing."
"So?" Mu Yueyao shrugged. "Your dissatisfaction doesn''t stop me from making a decision."
"What do you want?"
Jing Yang was a little angry. "You don''t have to do this, even if you''re targeting me."
"Jing Yang, don''t think too highly of yourself. Look at the people sitting in this private room. Which one of them isn''t younger than you? They''re good-looking, good at singing and dancing, and their acting skills are outstanding. If they''re nurtured, they''ll be superstars of the new era sooner orter. Why can''t I give them a chance?"
Mu Yueyao continued, "More importantly, they''re all loyal to me. They won''t make me unhappy or make me angry. Why should I promote you, while having to pander to you and making myself feel so miserable?"
Every word was like a gem.
Jing Yang looked at her silently. For some reason, he felt his heart palpitate.
Chapter 4776 Never Too Late to Love (183)
Chapter 4776 Never Too Late to Love (183)
Jing Yang looked at her silently. For some reason, he felt his heart palpitate.
Mu Yueyao looked back at him, not saying a word. Strangely, she originally thought that she had already moved on and had given up on him. But when Jing Yang appeared before her, her heart wavered. The longing that had long festered overflowed in her heart.
Mu Yueyao turned turned away, refusing to look at him.
Jing Yang said quietly, "Do you want me to please you, just like them?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mu Yueyao was stunned for a moment. That wasn''t what she was thinking at all!
However, just as she was about to protest, she suddenly felt that if she denied it, it would only make him feel that she was bowing down to him. For so many years, she had maintained a lowly disposition before him, but even so, he did not give her a second look! Hence, of course, she''d take it that he was speaking the truth!
Would he pander to her?
What did it matter if he pleased her?!
Mu Yueyao sneered and asked indifferently, "Are you even able to?"
Jing Yang''s expression remained cold and unchanged.
Mu Yueyao raised her eyes and took a quick nce at him. Her tone turned even colder. "Are you willing to please me? You''re the national idol. You''ve always been high and mighty. To please me is equivalent to lowering yourself."
Would he do it? Lowering himself? This idea was undoubtedly a great humiliation to him!
Who was the one who had to bow down? What respect and prestige did he have to speak of, in front of her?
Jing Yang silently took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. Suddenly, he started walking towards her.
He was too tall.
Mu Yueyao even remembered when he was only half a head taller than her. In fact, when she was in middle school, she had developed faster than him and they were the same height. In the blink of an eye, he had grown to be a 1.82-meter-tall youth.
When he stood in front of her like this, she actually felt a sense of oppression. Mu Yueyao suddenly felt as though she couldn''t breathe. She felt even worse when the next second, he suddenly bent over, reached out and gently pinched her chin. His handsome face moved towards her gradually.
"Do you like this?" Jing Yang''s breath was as gentle as orchids and there was a barely noticeable hint of affection in his usually cold and indifferent and cold tone.
She felt herself sinking into that tenderness that now existed only in her memories of long ago. It left her in a daze.
"You¡" She was surprised and doubtful, but Jing Yang didn''t wait for her to question him. He closed his eyes and sealed his lips over hers so that she was silenced.
The room fell silent. Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at the two of them.
Mu Yueyao tried to move back slightly, but Jing Yang''s hand suddenly tightened around the back of her neck. No longer able to retreat, she allowed his lips to press against hers. His breath was like hot magma as it entered her mouth through the gaps of her lips. She could even smell the mint that he often ate. It was fresh like orchids and she was intoxicated.
Mu Yueyao felt as if her entire body had sunk into a swamp. She wanted to struggle, but she was unable to move. "Woo¡" Realizing what had happened, Mu Yueyao extended her hand to push him away.
However, Jing Yang had already expected this and drew her to him tightly. The two of them seemed to merge into each other.
Mu Yueyao had never thought that it would end up like this!
Chapter 4777 Never Too Late to Love (184)
Chapter 4777 Never Too Late to Love (184)
?
The two of them were entwined tightly together.
Nevertheless, Mu Yueyao felt a hint of awkwardness.
While she could obviously sense some warmth in his expression earlier on, there was only coldness now. A sense of powerlessness washed over her.
Mu Yueyao asked indifferently, "What do you want?"
"Is this enough for you?" Jing Yang gently stroked her chin and narrowed his eyes. "Is this the kind of submission you want?"
Submission?
Those words were like a bucket of cold water being emptied over her. She raised her eyes in disbelief and looked straight at Jing Yang, reying what he had just said.
Did he think that what she wanted was his submission?!
Her heart turned cold!
A cruel smile spread across her face, and a voice that did not seem to belong to her escaped from her lips. "You came to persuade me to lift the ban on you?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jing Yang remained silent as though it was a tacit agreement.
Mu Yueyao arrogantly tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. She suppressed the disappointment in her heart and coldly said, "That depends on how you perform."
Jing Yang was taken aback by this overly unfamiliar tone. He said with a faint smile, "I''ll definitely satisfy CEO Mu."
CEO Mu? He actually addressed her in such an unfamiliar way.
Mu Yueyao smiled bleakly. "Don''t disappoint me."
Jing Yang lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "How about tonight?"
Tonight? What did he mean?
Before she could figure out, he kissed her once again. All her thoughts were frozen at this moment.
¡
The sound of uncoordinated footsteps echoed throughout the hotel corridor.
Mu Yueyao felt terribly heavy in the head, but in her memory, she didn''t recall drinkning that much. How could she suddenly have be so drunk that she was muddle-headed?
She staggered along as Jing Yang held her hand tightly. This was a hotel. What would happen next waspletely predictable. Jing Yang had promised that he would put up a good performance tonight.
She was no fool. He had been very attentive. Besides, the implications of him leading her into the hotel were self-evident. Mu Yueyao was past the ignorance of youth.
She had once, as a young girl, held her own burning face and fantasized about what would happen after she and Jing Yang got married, would they be like her daddy and mommy¡
Once, when she was young and innocent, she saw her father carrying her mother into the room, in the middle of the night. Out of curiosity, she sneaked up to their door and listened to themotion in the room through it.
Although Mu Yazhe had put a lot of effort into soundproofing and one could hardly hear anything through the door, Mu Yueyao already developed a vague idea.
What was it like between a man and a woman?
Perhaps it was because her imagination was limited, but no matter, the other party, in her imagination, only had Jing Yang''s face. At that point, she might have realized that she no longer simply regarded Jing Yang as her big brother. She treated him as the object of her adoration and her young heart was filled with love.
In the room.
The door was flung open. Jing Yang grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace. At that moment, Mu Yueyao felt as if her soul had been sucked out.
After entering the dark room, before she could figure out her chaotic thoughts, the door was mmed shut. The room was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers.
She suddenly panicked!
Chapter 4778 Never Too Late to Love (185)
Chapter 4778 Never Too Late to Love (185)
She suddenly panicked!
Jing Yang grabbed her chin, lowered his head, and seemed to have sucked all the air out of her.
In the dark night, she felt as if she was drowning, with seawater surging into her body endlessly.
Asphyxiation¡
The pain slowly engulfed her along with the waves.
¡
The next day, sunlight bathed the edge of the bed.
When Mu Yueyao opened her eyes, she found herself alone on the huge bed.
In a daze, she sat up and looked around. The garments strewn all over the floor, the rumpled bedclothes, and the throbbing in her temple were all reminders of the madness that had happened the night before.
"Jing¡" She was about to call out his name when she heard movements in the bathroom.
Mu Yueyao was so nervous that she covered her body with the nket. After a while, she saw Jing Yang walking out in a bathrobe.
With a perfectly-proportioned body and exquisite facial features, even wearing merely a bathrobe didn''t diminish his heroic bearing.
The reason why he could be such a popr celebrity was not only because of his superb acting and singing skills. His face had attracted countless fans for him.
Mu Yueyao wrapped herself up like a dumpling, extremely embarrassed. She wanted to open her mouth to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to say.
"Are you satisfied?" Jing Yang was the first to break the silence.
"Uh¡" Mu Yueyao didn''t quite figure out what he wanted to ask.
"Last night¡" Jing Yang sat on the edge of the bed with an unprecedented gentleness in his eyes. "Are you satisfied with my service?"
"¡" Mu Yueyao''s face immediately paled.
She felt as if his every word was humiliating her.
Yes, she wanted him, but not this way!
Mu Yueyao turned her face away, refusing to look at him.
Jing Yang looked at her intently and raised his eyebrows. "Oh? It seems that you''re not satisfied."
"I¡"
"It''s alright." Jing Yang inched closer to her and grabbed her chin. "I have plenty of time now," he said.
"Jing Yang!" Mu Yueyao finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Don''t go too far!"
However, Jing Yang ignored her warning. His hands intertwined with hers, trapping her in his embrace as he kissed her on the lips.
His kiss seemed to have some kind of magic. The moment his lips touched hers, it was as if she had been poisoned and immobilized.
Mu Yueyao struggled with herst bit of rationality. "Jing Yang, don''t¡" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Don''t you like it?" Jing Yang bore his weight down on her¡
¡
At the Mu residence.
Mu Yueyao had note home all night.
The man, however, looked as calm as ever. The manager of the club called and reported Mu Yueyao''s whereabouts. The manager said that Mu Yueyao had been with Jing Yang the entire time and had not left the club.
While Mu Yazhe was relieved to hear that, Yun Shishi was ill at ease. "These two fellows seem to have had some conflict recently? Are they really alright?"
The man said disapprovingly, "Let the youngsters settle their own matters. Why are you getting involved?!"
Yun Shishi pouted. "I''m also a youngster, alright?! Have I be an old woman in your eyes?"
He grunted in response. "Uh huh! An old woman!"
"What about you then? Wouldn''t that make you a stinky old man?"
"How could an old woman despise a stinky old man?"
"You¡" As they bickered, Yun Shishi forgot the fact that Mu Yueyao had note homest night. "Hurry up and praise your wife for being beautiful!"
Chapter 4778 - 4778 Never Too Late to Love (185)
Chapter 4778 - 4778 Never Too Late to Love (185)
Jing Yang grabbed her chin, lowered his head, and seemed to have sucked all the air out of her.
In the dark night, she felt as if she was drowning, with seawater surging into her body endlessly.
Asphyxiation¡
The pain slowly engulfed her along with the waves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡
The next day, sunlight bathed the edge of the bed.
When Mu Yueyao opened her eyes, she found herself alone on the huge bed.
In a daze, she sat up and looked around. The garments strewn all over the floor, the rumpled bedclothes, and the throbbing in her temple were all reminders of the madness that had happened the night before.
¡°Jing¡¡± She was about to call out his name when she heard movements in the bathroom.
Mu Yueyao was so nervous that she covered her body with the nket. After a while, she saw Jing Yang walking out in a bathrobe.
With a perfectly-proportioned body and exquisite facial features, even wearing merely a bathrobe didn¡¯t diminish his heroic bearing.
The reason why he could be such a popr celebrity was not only because of his superb acting and singing skills. His face had attracted countless fans for him.
Mu Yueyao wrapped herself up like a dumpling, extremely embarrassed. She wanted to open her mouth to break the silence, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Jing Yang was the first to break the silence.
¡°Uh¡¡± Mu Yueyao didn¡¯t quite figure out what he wanted to ask.
¡°Last night¡¡± Jing Yang sat on the edge of the bed with an unprecedented gentleness in his eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied with my service?¡±
¡°¡¡± Mu Yueyao¡¯s face immediately paled.
She felt as if his every word was humiliating her.
Yes, she wanted him, but not this way!
Mu Yueyao turned her face away, refusing to look at him.
Jing Yang looked at her intently and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? It seems that you¡¯re not satisfied.¡±
¡°I¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jing Yang inched closer to her and grabbed her chin. ¡°I have plenty of time now,¡± he said.
¡°Jing Yang!¡± Mu Yueyao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±
However, Jing Yang ignored her warning. His hands intertwined with hers, trapping her in his embrace as he kissed her on the lips.
His kiss seemed to have some kind of magic. The moment his lips touched hers, it was as if she had been poisoned and immobilized.
Mu Yueyao struggled with herst bit of rationality. ¡°Jing Yang, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jing Yang bore his weight down on her¡
¡
At the Mu residence.
Mu Yueyao had note home all night.
The man, however, looked as calm as ever. The manager of the club called and reported Mu Yueyao¡¯s whereabouts. The manager said that Mu Yueyao had been with Jing Yang the entire time and had not left the club.
While Mu Yazhe was relieved to hear that, Yun Shishi was ill at ease. ¡°These two fellows seem to have had some conflict recently? Are they really alright?¡±
The man said disapprovingly, ¡°Let the youngsters settle their own matters. Why are you getting involved?!¡±
Yun Shishi pouted. ¡°I¡¯m also a youngster, alright?! Have I be an old woman in your eyes?¡±
He grunted in response. ¡°Uh huh! An old woman!¡±
¡°What about you then? Wouldn¡¯t that make you a stinky old man?¡±
¡°How could an old woman despise a stinky old man?¡±
¡°You¡¡± As they bickered, Yun Shishi forgot the fact that Mu Yueyao had note homest night. ¡°Hurry up and praise your wife for being beautiful!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!